diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-21 20:54:12 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-21 20:54:12 -0800 |
| commit | 1e7fce8ba1aa5ceddfa90c88de7649a66cd19f9e (patch) | |
| tree | 2ef846fb69c4f90fe45342d027e840c22c633282 | |
| parent | 90cc1e729017f7712bc27f411a43f660ae786ab7 (diff) | |
81 files changed, 17 insertions, 16872 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fee6adf --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #68179 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68179) diff --git a/old/68179-0.txt b/old/68179-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index dc28f09..0000000 --- a/old/68179-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7127 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The triumph over Midian, by A. L. O. -E. - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The triumph over Midian - -Author: A. L. O. E. - -Release Date: May 26, 2022 [eBook #68179] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Tim Lindell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at - https://www.pgdp.net - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRIUMPH OVER MIDIAN *** - - - - - - -[Illustration: GIDEON’S NIGHT ATTACK ON THE MIDIANITES - -Page 236.] - - - - -[Illustration] - - THE - TRIUMPH OVER MIDIAN. - - _By - A. L. O. E._ - - _Author of “The Shepherd of Bethlehem,” “Exiles in Babylon,” - “Rescued from Egypt,” &c._ - - [Illustration] - - LONDON: - T. NELSON AND SONS, PATERNOSTER ROW; - EDINBURGH; AND NEW YORK. - - 1874. - - - - -[Illustration: PREFACE] - - -In attempting to illustrate the history of the victory of Gideon, I am -conscious that I am entering on well-trodden ground. Others have gathered -the lessons and examined the types with which that portion of the -Scripture-field is so richly studded. I lay claim to little originality -of thought on the subject which I have chosen. A humble task has been -mine; that of endeavouring to show that the same faith by which heroes of -old _out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to -flight the armies of the aliens_, is still, as the gift of God’s grace, -bestowed on the lowliest Christian. Writing, as I have done, under the -depressing influence of domestic sorrow, and the languor of weak health, -I feel how very imperfectly I have executed my task; but I humbly -commend my little work to Him who despiseth not the feeble, and whose -blessing on the humblest instrument can make it effectual in His service. - - A. L. O. E. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration: CONTENTS] - - - I. THE RETURN, 9 - - II. BROKEN BUBBLES, 19 - - III. LECTURE I.—MIDIANITES IN POSSESSION, 39 - - IV. THE LITTLE MAID, 49 - - V. THE DEATH-BED MESSAGE, 62 - - VI. LECTURE II.—FAITH IN THE PROMISE, 76 - - VII. A SERMON BY THE FIRESIDE, 85 - - VIII. THE SISTER’S VISIT, 96 - - IX. LECTURE III.—FAITH IN OBEDIENCE, 112 - - X. OPENING THE CASKET, 122 - - XI. TIDINGS, 133 - - XII. LECTURE IV.—FAITH IN TRIAL, 145 - - XIII. A PROMISE, 154 - - XIV. SUSPICIONS, 169 - - XV. EVIL TONGUES, 183 - - XVI. LECTURE V.—FAITH CONFIRMED, 196 - - XVII. DISCLOSURE, 203 - - XVIII. MERCY AND SELF-DENIAL, 214 - - XIX. REFRESHMENT, 227 - - XX. LECTURE VI.—FAITH VICTORIOUS, 235 - - XXI. BONDAGE, 243 - - XXII. THE NIGHT, 252 - - XXIII. A SISTER’S VOICE, 259 - - XXIV. A TRIUMPH, 277 - - XXV. LECTURE VII.—FAITH CROWNED, 288 - - XXVI. CONCLUSION, 298 - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -THE TRIUMPH OVER MIDIAN. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -THE RETURN. - - -“Home, once more at home!” how joyful sounded the exclamation from the -lips of Edith Lestrange, and how brightly sparkled her eyes as she -uttered it, as, with a step light as a fawn’s, she revisited each spot -which five years’ absence had only made more dear. With joyous impatience -she ascended the broad oaken staircase of Castle Lestrange, to flit like -a fairy from room to room, lingering longest in the old nursery, where -she had known childhood’s pleasures, with not a few of its sorrows—and -the playroom, in which her toys were still stored. There was the doll -that had been to her as a companion, to which the lonely little heiress -had whispered many a trouble; the pretty picture-books, the miniature -tea-things of delicate china, that had been such sources of amusement. It -was a pleasure to Edith, from recollections of “auld lang syne,” to touch -and handle these childish treasures, though at the age of eleven she -deemed herself no longer a child. - -Then to the newly-returned traveller how great were the delights of the -garden and the park,—the one bright with the flowers of spring, the -other donning its light green robe, while in the sheltered mossy dells -fragrance of violets filled the air. Edith almost wondered that the -light-footed deer should bound away on her approach: her heart felt so -full of joy and kindness, that it seemed strange that any living creature -should fear her. The heiress of Lestrange took pleasure in visiting the -cottage of her father’s steward, where the familiar faces of Holdich and -his wife were as the faces of old friends, bright with hearty welcome. -Her canary, cared for by Mrs. Holdich during her absence, was tamer than -ever, and its quivering notes of delight seemed to its youthful mistress -an echo of the music of happiness which sounded within her own soul. - -For Edith did not return to the castle of her ancestors as she had left -it five years before—a feeble, fragile invalid. She no longer painfully -dragged her weary limbs along, with languor oppressing her spirits; -springing and elastic was the step which now bounded over the mossy -turf. The cheeks that had been almost as colourless as the snowdrop, -had now a faint dawn of colour upon them, like that on the opening buds -of the apple-blossom. Edith was still a delicate plant, like an exotic -reared in a hot-house, but an exotic skilfully tended, expanding its -petals in healthful life. - -“Oh, how true it is that there is no place like home!” exclaimed Edith, -as she sauntered up the broad avenue, with sunshine on her path, and the -blue cloud-flecked sky smiling above her. - -The observation was addressed to her cousin, Isa Gritton, who was -spending a day at the Castle, a short time after the return of Sir Digby -Lestrange and his daughter. Isa was a young lady whose age might be about -two or three and twenty, and who might therefore have scarcely been -deemed a suitable companion for one so youthful as Edith, had not the -little heiress possessed a mind so early matured by the discipline of -trial that she was scarcely regarded as a child by those who intimately -knew her. Isa Gritton was a tall and graceful girl, with auburn hair, and -eyes like those of the gazelle—large, soft, and expressive: mirroring -each passing emotion, whether it were that of mirth and gladness, or, as -was now the case, a shadow of painful thought. - -“Do you not feel with me,” said Edith, “that there is a charm in the very -name of _home_?” - -[Illustration: THE COUSINS.] - -“I did so once,” replied Isa, with a sigh; “but for the last two years, -since the loss of my dear father, I cannot be said to have had a real -home.” - -“But you have one now, dear Isa,” said Edith; “and oh, how glad I am -that your brother chose to build one at Wildwaste, so near us. Why, even -I—who never perform great feats in the walking line—will be able to -manage the distance on foot; it is barely a mile, I hear. I dare say that -Mr. Gritton kindly chose the site of his house there on purpose that you -might be near your uncle and cousin. To meet you often, very often, will -be such a pleasure to me; I shall feel as if I had at last what I have so -often longed for, a sister to share all my sorrows and joys. I will soon -return your visit, and you shall show me your brother’s new house. Has he -not built a charming retreat, with a pretty garden and shrubbery round -it?” - -Isa Gritton laughed: but there was a little bitterness in the laugh. -“Tastes differ,” she replied; “and Gaspar having been his own architect, -he doubtless admires his work. But my ideal of beauty is hardly realized -by a house that looks as if a geni had transplanted it bodily from -one of the smaller streets of London, in all the newness of yellowish -brick as yet undarkened by soot, and had dropped it on the edge of a -morass—not a tree within half a mile of it—where it stands staring out -of its blindless windows as if wondering how it came there, with nothing -to remind it of London but the great soap manufactory, which is the most -conspicuous object in the view, the smoke of which might do duty for that -of a whole street in the city.” - -“How could Mr. Gritton build such a house, and in such a place!” -exclaimed Edith in surprise; “I could not fancy you in a home that was -not pretty and picturesque. I have no clear remembrance of Wildwaste save -as a wide flat common sprinkled with gorse, for I seldom or never visited -the hamlet when I was a little child.” - -“You will scarcely care to visit it often now, except out of compassion -for me,” said Isa, smiling. “Mr. Eardley tells me, however, that -Wildwaste, bad as it is, is greatly improved from what it was some years -ago, when it had nothing in the shape of a school.” - -“Mr. Eardley—then you know him?” cried Edith, brightening at the mention -of the pastor whom she reverenced and loved. - -“Yes,” replied Isa; “though, Wildwaste not being in the parish of Axe, we -do not belong to his flock. Mr. Eardley had heard, through your steward’s -wife, I believe, that we wanted a girl to help in the house. He called to -recommend to us a young protegée of his own, a black-eyed gipsy-looking -little creature, who blushes scarlet when she is spoken to, and seems to -be afraid of the sound of her own voice. I think, however, that with a -little training Lottie Stone will suit us very well.” - -“Do you not like Mr. Eardley?” said Edith, looking as if assured that the -answer must be in the affirmative. - -“Very much; I wish that he were our clergyman instead of Mr. Bull, who -must be nearly eighty years old, and who—but I don’t think it well to -criticize preachers.” - -“We attend the service at Axe—we drive there, for it is much too far -off for a walk,” said Edith Lestrange. “You shall come with us every -Sunday—that is to say,” she added, with a little hesitation, “if you -don’t mind leaving your brother. Papa does not like more than three in -the carriage.” - -“Perhaps I ought not to leave Gaspar,” said Isa, gravely; and she added, -but not aloud, “if I were not with him, I fear that he would not go to a -place of worship at all.—No, Edith,” she said to her cousin, “I am afraid -that I cannot accompany you to Axe on Sundays, but I have promised Mr. -Eardley to bring Lottie twice a week to the little cottage-lectures which -he gives in the dwelling of Holdich the steward.” - -“Then we shall always meet there,” observed Edith. “I have such a sweet -remembrance of those cottage-meetings, though I was such a little girl -when I went to them that of course I could not understand all that I -heard. I felt as if there were such peace, and holiness, and Christian -kindness in that quiet home-church, where young and old, and rich and -poor, gathered to hear God’s truth, and pray and praise together. And -Holdich himself is such a good man,” continued Edith warmly: “it is not -merely that he does not mind openly confessing his religion—whatever -people may think of it—but that he lives up to what he professes. Papa -went on the Continent, you know, rather in haste, and there had been a -little confusion in his affairs, and no time to set them right. Papa was -always so generous, and those about him had abused his confidence so -sadly.” - -“Yes, I heard something of that,” observed Isa, who, like the rest of the -world, was aware that Sir Digby’s ostentatious extravagance had plunged -him into pecuniary difficulties, and that change of air for his invalid -child, though the ostensible, had not been the only cause of his retreat. - -“But Holdich has brought everything into such beautiful order,” continued -Edith,—“he has quite surprised papa by the way in which he has managed -the estate. He has cared for his master’s interests as much, I think -_more_ than if they had been his own. Papa used to suspect people who had -the name of being very pious, but he said this morning at breakfast, ‘A -man like my steward, who brings his Christianity into his daily dealings, -does more to convince infidels of the real power of faith than all the -learned books that ever were written.’ I treasured up the words to repeat -them to Holdich’s wife. I think that she and her husband are the happiest -people that I know, and especially now that their son is doing so well as -a schoolmaster under Mr. Eardley.” - -“The subject of the new series of cottage-lectures is to be Gideon’s -Triumph over Midian,” observed Isa. - -“And the first is to begin at seven this evening,” said Edith. “Papa has -given me leave to be always present—at least when the weather is fine; -and some of our servants will go too. They are not all able to get to -church on Sundays, for Axe is five miles from the Castle.” - -The cousins, slowly sauntering up the avenue, had now reached a grassy -mound at the end of it, on which a tall weather-cock stood, and which -might be ascended by a flight of marble steps. Having mounted these -steps, a very extensive and beautiful prospect lay before Isa and Edith, -while a rural seat invited them to rest and enjoy it. - -“I have looked upon many lovely views in Italy,” observed Edith, as her -eye wandered with delight over the scene; “but, to my mind, there is none -to compare with this. I always missed that dear little spire seen in the -distance yonder, where I knew that Sunday after Sunday the real truth was -preached in my own native tongue by a servant of God. It always seems to -me with Mr. Eardley as if he were like the disciples, who went to their -Master and had their directions in the morning straight from His lips; -and that in the evening, when his labour was over, he would go and ‘tell -Jesus’ all that he had done, and all that he had tried to do—receive the -Lord’s smile and His blessing, and then lie down to rest at His feet.” - -“It seems so with some clergymen,” said Isa. “When they feed the people -with the bread of the Word, we feel that they have just taken it from -the hands of the Lord—that He has given thanks, and blessed, and broken -it; so that we look from the servant to the Master, and realize that the -ministry of the gospel is hallowed service indeed.” - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER II. - -BROKEN BUBBLES. - - -“So you especially enjoyed your stay at Florence,” said Isa, after the -conversation had taken a less serious turn. - -“I was very happy there; it was so beautiful, and we knew such very nice -people. I should have liked to have stayed there much longer.” - -“And why did you not remain there?” asked Isa. “Did not Sir Digby enjoy -Florence too?” - -“Very much indeed, until—until a lady came to stay there who spoilt all -his pleasure in the place.” - -“How was that?” said Isa. - -“Why, the lady was witty; at least people said so; but if her kind of -talking was wit, I wish that there were no such thing in the world. All -her delight seemed to be to gossip and make her friends merry; and so -long as they laughed, she did not much mind what they laughed at. You -see,” continued Edith in a confidential tone, “her mother had lived in -the Castle, and she talked a great deal about that. Now, of course, it -was quite right and noble in papa to let strangers come here while we -were away—and there had been difficulties, as you know—but he did not -like its being talked about to every one.” - -Isa could easily comprehend that her proud uncle had been very sensitive -on the subject of the letting of his ancestral mansion. - -“And then,” pursued Edith, “she mixed up what was true with what was -not true; and how could strangers tell whether she spoke in jest or in -earnest? She said that papa had been harsh and violent to his servants; -and that was shamefully false!” exclaimed the girl, with a flush of -indignation on the face usually so gentle and calm—“he had been only too -indulgent and trustful. In short, this lady made Florence so unpleasant -by her gossip, that papa could bear it no longer. He said that he would -never willingly be for a day in the same city with Cora Madden.” - -“Cora Madden!” repeated Isa, with a little start; and Edith, who had been -looking up at her cousin, saw with surprise a stern, gloomy expression -pass over her countenance like a shadow. - -“Do you know Miss Madden?” inquired the baronet’s daughter. - -“Do I know her?” repeated Isa slowly, with her hazel eyes bent on -the ground. Then suddenly she raised them, as she uttered the abrupt -question, “Edith, do you know what it is to hate?” - -“Hate? no, not exactly,” replied the gentle girl; “but there are some -persons whom I do not like at all—some with whom I feel angry at times. I -was angry with Miss Madden one day when she was laughing at Mr. Eardley, -and mimicking his manner. I thought her doing so was so silly, so wrong. -Besides, rudeness to one’s friends tries one’s patience a great deal more -than unkindness to one’s self.” - -“Cora reminds me of the description of the wicked in the Psalms,” -observed Isa—“‘_They shoot out their arrows, even bitter words._’ She -cares little where the darts alight, or how deep they may pierce.” - -Edith, who had a very tender conscience, was very doubtful whether such -an application of a text from Scripture was consistent with Christian -charity. Without venturing, however, to reprove, she merely observed in -her gentle tone, “I am sorry that I spoke of Cora at all. It was breaking -a rule which I had made.” - -“What is your rule?” asked Isa. - -“Never to speak of those whom I cannot like, except to God,” replied -Edith. - -“And what do you say of them to God?” - -“Oh, if I speak of them to God, I must speak _for_ them,” answered little -Edith; “I dare not do anything else, for the Lord has told us to love -our enemies, and we could not bring malice into our prayers.” - -“Yours is a good rule, darling,” said Isa, and she turned to imprint a -kiss on the forehead of her cousin. “Let us speak no more of Cora Madden, -and may God help us to obey the most difficult command contained in all -the Bible!” - -To explain why the command appeared such a hard one to the young -maiden—why the very name of Cora called up bitter remembrances to her -mind—it is needful that I should let the reader know something of the -previous history of Isa Gritton. - -Like her cousin Edith, Isa had early lost her mother, and had been the -only daughter in her father’s home; but otherwise there had been little -resemblance between the early childhood of the two. Edith, a crippled, -suffering invalid, had been the unmurmuring victim of nursery oppression; -and in her splendid mansion had had more to endure than many of the -children of the poor. Isa, on the contrary, fondly tended by a devoted -nurse, herself strong, vigorous, and full of spirits, had found her -childhood flow pleasantly past, like a stream dimpling in sunshine and -bordered with flowers. Isa had scarcely known what it was to feel weary, -sick, or sad. Her father called her his little lark, made only to sing -and to soar. She was beloved by all who knew the bright, playful child, -and her affectionate nature disposed her to love all in return. The -religion which was carefully instilled into Isa partook of the joyful -character of her mind. Isa was troubled by no doubts and few fears. The -thoughts of heaven and bliss which were suggested to her, were congenial -to the spirit of the child. Isa looked forward to the joys of Paradise -without letting imagination dwell either on the dark valley or “the -narrow stream.” Her idea of death was simply a peaceful removal to a yet -brighter and happier home. - -There were some spiritual dangers attending this existence of ease and -joy. The very sweetness of Isa’s disposition dimmed her perception of -inward corruption. If she was tempted to make an idol of self, it was an -idol so fair that she scarcely recognized it as one. Sometimes, indeed, -Isa’s conscience would accuse her of vanity as she lingered before her -mirror, surveying with girlish pleasure the smiling image within it, or -recalled words of fond admiration, or committed some little extravagance -in regard to dress, for Isa at that time had a weakness for dress. But -the accusation was made in a whisper so soft, that it scarcely disturbed -her serenity. It affected her conduct, however; for on the day when Isa -first received a regular allowance of her own, she made on her knees a -resolution which never was broken—not to spend money on the adornment -of her person without devoting an equal sum to the relief of the poor. -Thus early the love of God combated the love of the world; a bridle was -placed upon vanity, which was still but a bridle of flowers; for Isa felt -as much pleasure in helping the poor as in wearing a new robe, or in -clasping the jewelled bracelet round her soft white arm. - -Isa’s brightness of spirit did not pass away with childhood; it rather -increased, as the bud expands into the perfect flower. But in life’s -school Providence has appointed various teachers, and few of God’s -children pass many years upon earth without coming under the discipline -of disappointment, bereavement, and care. Isa was to know all three. The -first came to her when the blooming girl felt herself at the very summit -of earthly bliss, when a halo of happiness was thrown around every object -near her. Isa believed herself to be the most blest of women in being -beloved by Lionel Madden. Young and inexperienced as she was, Isa’s fancy -invested her hero with every noble and sterling quality; she believed -all that she desired, and the bright bubbles blown by hope glittered -with all the prismatic tints of the rainbow. The bubble suddenly broke! -Lionel became cold, alienated, shortly after the arrival of his sister, -who seemed to have taken an instinctive dislike to Isa. What had been -said against her Isa never exactly knew; but whatever poisoned shaft -had destroyed her hopes, she knew that it came from the quiver of Cora. -What marvel if bitter, resentful feelings arose towards the author of -her deep, though hidden, anguish? As Isa’s gaiety was suddenly changed -into gloom, so her kindly loving nature for awhile seemed altered into -one sternly vindictive. Like Satan intruding in a paradise of peace, and -blighting its flowers by his presence, hatred, and even a lurking desire -for vengeance, suddenly arose in a soul which had previously appeared to -be formed only for happiness and love. - -[Illustration: CHANGED AFFECTION.] - -But had Cora really injured Isa? Nay; the malicious enemy had done -more to shield the young maiden from misfortune than her most tender -friend could have done. Cruel may be the hand which tears to pieces the -half-formed nest which a bird is building on a hedge by the wayside, but -it is well for the bird if it be thus constrained to choose a higher -and safer bough. Lionel was unworthy of the affection of a faithful, -confiding young heart. It was well for Isa that her bubble was broken, -that her cherished hopes were scattered to the winds. She did not think -so, she could not feel so; even Lionel’s very worldly marriage, which -took place a few months afterwards, did not fully open her eyes to this -truth. Isa deemed all that was unworthy in the conduct of young Madden -the result of the influence of his sister; and regarded Cora not only as -her own evil genius, but that of the man whom she had loved. Startled and -alarmed by the fierce passions which, for the first time, struggled for -the possession of her heart, Isa looked upon Cora as the cause not only -of misery, but of sin also. Isa’s self-knowledge was deepened by trial, -but it was a self-knowledge that mortified and pained her. She found -that she was far from what she had hoped to become, from what the world -believed her to be; she was no calm angel soaring above earth and its -trials, but a weak tempted woman, who found it hard not to murmur, and -almost impossible truly to forgive. - -And yet Cora had been but an instrument in a higher Hand, and to Isa -an instrument for good. We may praise God in another world even more -for the malice of our bitter enemies, than for the tender love of our -friends. Jacob’s paternal affection would have shielded his best-beloved -son from every touch of misfortune; but it was the hatred of Joseph’s -brethren, the malice of his false accuser, that led him—through the pit -and the prison—to exaltation and to honour. Satan himself became, through -God’s over-ruling goodness, an instrument of blessing to Job; his cruel -assaults led to deeper experience in the man whom he sought to destroy, -more close communion with God, and doubtless more exalted blessedness -hereafter. No enemy, human or infernal, has power to do us aught but -_good_, except by leading us into sin. Could we realize this, our wounded -hearts might find it less difficult to forgive the wrongs which are -“blessings in disguise.” - -Not a year after the stroke of disappointment had fallen upon Isa, she -had to endure that of sudden bereavement. A few—very few—days of anxious -watching by a parent’s sick-bed, and Isa found herself fatherless as -well as motherless in the world. Very heavy lay the burden of loneliness -upon the young orphan’s heart. It is true that Isa had a half-brother -yet living, but Gaspar was many years older than herself, and Isa had -seen very little of him, as the greater part of his life had been passed -in Jamaica. Still the affections of Isa clung fondly around the nearest -relative left for her to love, especially as she knew her brother to be -in broken health; and she resolved that to watch over him and minister to -his comfort should be the object thenceforth of an existence from which -all the brightness appeared to have departed. - -Even with thoughts of Gaspar, however, were linked associations of -mystery and pain. Isa had never imparted to any one a care which to her -young spirit was more oppressive than sorrow itself. She had never told -how, when the shadow of approaching dissolution lay on her father, when -the delirium of fever had passed away, he had fixed his glazing eyes -upon his daughter, at that midnight hour the sole watcher beside him. -The dying man had seemed anxious to disburden himself of something that -weighed on his mind; he struggled to speak, but his parched lips could -scarcely frame articulate words. Isa strained her ear to catch the almost -inaudible accents, bending down so low that she could feel the dying -man’s breath on her cheek. A few scattered sentences were gathered, -deeply imprinted on her memory by the solemnity of the time when they -were uttered. - -“Gaspar—you will be with him—something wrong—the _Orissa_—not her money -lost—he should deal fairly by that orphan—tell him from me—” But whatever -was the message intended, death silenced the lips that would have sent -it, and Isa was left to ponder painfully over what could be “wrong,” and -how Gaspar could have not “dealt fairly” by an orphan, at least in the -opinion of his father. - -The remembrance of these dying words, the dread of some painful -explanation with Gaspar, alone threw a damp upon the earnest desire with -which Isa looked forward to her only brother’s return to England. Her -affectionate spirit yearned for the sympathy of one bound to her by the -tie of blood, and she longed once more to possess a settled home. About a -year after Mr. Gritton’s death, Gaspar arrived from Jamaica. Isa was at -the time residing with a friend in London, and her brother took a lodging -near her. Being a good deal occupied with business during the day, and -too much an invalid to venture out in the evening, Gaspar did not see -much of his sister,—far less than Isa desired. Her brother’s manner -towards her was gentle and courteous, his kindness won her gratitude, his -broken health her sympathy. Isa wished to devote herself to the care of -her brother, but he preferred delaying the time when they should reside -together in a settled home, until he should have built a house into which -he could receive his young sister. During this period spent in London, -Isa either found no opportunity of speaking to Gaspar on the subject of -their father’s mysterious message, or she put off making the effort -till a more quiet season, when her brother might have recovered his -health. She could not bear to risk exciting him when he was so delicate, -or offending him when he was so kind. Isa gladly availed herself of any -excuse to delay the performance of a duty from which she intuitively -shrank. - -Isa felt grateful to her half-brother for selecting as the place of -their future residence a spot near Castle Lestrange. She had paid many -a delightful visit to her uncle’s lordly mansion, both before and after -the death of his wife, and she deemed it a proof of Gaspar’s considerate -affection for herself, that he should purchase a site for his house but a -mile from the dwelling of those who were her relatives, but not his own. -Isa could have wished, indeed, that it had not been on the Wildwaste side -of the Castle, as memory recalled a flat expanse of common surrounding a -miserable hamlet, and an unsightly manufactory; but she had not visited -her uncle’s home for nearly six years, and many changes might have taken -place during that period. Isa also encouraged herself with the thought -that a little paradise might stand even in the midst of a barren heath, -like an oasis in a desert; and that as Gaspar had chosen to build a house -instead of buying one, it was evident that his was a taste which could -not be satisfied by any ordinary attractions in a dwelling. - -During the time when Gaspar was building, Isa never once saw her -brother. He took a lodging above the single shop in Wildwaste, that he -might superintend operations. He kept a sharp eye over the workmen who -were brought from London, not suffering them, it was said, to mix with -the cottagers around, or spend their evenings at the small county inn. -There was no doubt that Gaspar Gritton was eccentric, and Isa was aware -of the fact; but she was disposed to look at her only brother in the most -favourable light, and persuaded herself that she rather liked a dash of -eccentricity in a character; it redeemed it from being commonplace. - -Isa was very impatient for the completion of her new home, and would, if -permitted, have entered it before it was sufficiently dry to be a safe -residence for her. Buoyant hope had again sprung up within her young -heart, long cast down, but not crushed by affliction. Life might yet -have joys in store for the bright girl. Isa would be, as she thought, -everything to her brother; his nurse, companion, and friend. She would -make his home a fairy dwelling, where everything on which the eye might -rest should be graceful and pretty. Isa knew that her brother had -sufficient means to procure every comfort; and though her own patrimony -was but slender, she hoped, dispensing Gaspar’s alms, to become a -benefactress to all the poor around them. Again the fairy bubble was -glittering before Isa, and if its colours were now less splendid, and it -rose to less lofty a height still the emblem of earthly hope was not -without its beauty and brightness. - -It was on a day in March that Isa joined her brother. She had enjoyed -her journey by train; the sunshine had been brilliant, her companions -agreeable, and her mind was full of pleasant expectation. Isa’s pleasure -was damped by the little disappointment of not finding Gaspar ready to -welcome her at the station. It was with a sensation of loneliness that -she took her seat in a hired open conveyance to be driven to Wildwaste -Lodge. The sunshine was now overclouded, a fierce north-east wind was -blowing, from the chilling effects of which the young lady from London -tried to protect herself in vain. The horse was lame, the drive seemed -long. - -“Are we far from Wildwaste Lodge?” asked Isa at last of the driver, -as they skirted a dreary common of which she fancied that she could -recognize some of the features. - -“That be’s the house,” replied the man, pointing with his whip towards a -narrow three-storied dwelling, looking staringly new, without sheltering -shrubbery or even hedge, with no blinds to the windows, no porch to the -door, nothing that could redeem its aspect from absolute vulgarity. Could -this be the rural retreat to which Isa had given the name of home! - -[Illustration: ISA’S ARRIVAL AT WILDWASTE.] - -Disheartened and chilled felt Isa as her conveyance passed through the -wretched hamlet, where groups of untidy women and barefooted children -stood staring at the unwonted apparition of anything in the shape of a -carriage. She scarcely liked to look again at the house, as the lame -horse stopped at the dark green door. Gaspar did not come forth to -welcome her; he dared not face the cutting wind which had chilled his -sister to the heart. Cold and numbed after her journey, Isa—when a deaf -elderly woman had answered the knock—descended from the conveyance; -herself saw her boxes carried into the narrow hall by the driver, paid -the man and dismissed him, and then hastened into the parlour, where -she found her brother. His reception, though not uncourteous, was by -no means calculated to dispel the chill which had fallen on the spirits -of Isa. Gaspar was so full of his own complaints that he had scarcely -leisure to observe that his sister was tired and cold. After conversing -with him for a while, Isa arose to explore the other apartments of the -house. She suppressed a little sigh of disappointment as she ascended the -uncarpeted stair. - -The interior of Wildwaste Lodge was, if possible, more unattractive than -its outward appearance. Gaspar had reserved the ground-floor for himself, -and no one had a right to complain if in his own peculiar domain he -preferred simplicity to ornament, and neglected the little elegancies -which Isa deemed almost essential to comfort. But Isa was deeply -mortified when she entered her own apartments, which were immediately -over those of her brother, and found them furnished with a regard to -economy which amounted to actual penuriousness. A few chairs, not one of -which matched another, and which seemed to have been chosen at haphazard -out of some broker’s shop; a table of painted wood, one of the legs of -which did not touch the uncarpeted floor; and a shelf to serve as a -bookcase: these formed the entire furniture of the young lady’s boudoir. -There was not so much as a curtain to the window. Isa, weary and chilled -after her journey, felt inclined to sit down and cry from mortification -and disappointment. Little joy could she anticipate from a life to be -passed with one who from the first showed such disregard for her pleasure -and comfort. - -Isa’s misgivings were painfully realized. There are some persons who are -pleasing in society, agreeable when only met on casual occasions, with -whom it is very annoying to be brought into closer contact. It is trying -to the temper to transact business with them, still more trying to dwell -under the same roof. The character of such persons seems to be made up -of angles, that on every side chafe and annoy. A graphic writer[1] has -humorously described them as unpruned trees. “Little odd habits, the -rudiments of worse habits, need every now and then to be cut off and -corrected. We should all grow very singular, ridiculous, and unamiable -creatures, but for the pruning we have got from hands kind and unkind, -from our earliest days.... Perhaps you have known a man who has lived for -forty years alone; and you know what odd shoots he had sent out; what -strange traits and habits he had acquired; what singular little ways he -had got into. There had been no one at home to prune him, and the little -shoots of eccentricity, of vanity, of vain self-estimation, that might -have easily been cut off when they were green and soft, have now grown -into rigidity.” - -Mr. Gritton, from living much alone, had become a man of this kind. The -most unsightly branch on the unpruned tree was that of penuriousness. -Isa had had little opportunity of knowing her brother’s infirmity until, -when she became a resident in his house, it affected her daily, her -hourly, comfort. Herself generous and open-handed, fond of having the -conveniences and elegancies of life around her, yet esteeming as the -greatest of luxuries the power of giving freely to others, Isa could -not understand, far less sympathize with, the love of money for money’s -sake, which was the leading characteristic of Gaspar. It seemed to her -so grovelling, so mean, that Isa had to struggle against emotions not -only of irritation but of contempt. She was also deeply wounded to find -that Gaspar’s affection for his only sister was so subordinate to his -avarice. The young lady, accustomed to luxury and refinement, had the -utmost difficulty in persuading her brother even to allow her to find -an assistant to the ill-tempered elderly woman whom he had engaged -as a general servant. Though Isa succeeded in gaining her point, Mr. -Gritton would only give such wages as would be accepted by none but an -inexperienced girl like Lottie Stone. The efforts which it cost Isa to -carry out even this small domestic arrangement made her aware of another -unpleasant fact—that Gaspar had a peevish, irritable temper, more trying -to one residing constantly with him than a passionate one would have -been. The dying charge of her father lay now like an oppressive weight -upon the heart of poor Isa: her new insight into the character of Gaspar -gave to their parent’s words a more forcible meaning, and she dreaded -more and more the idea of being compelled by a sense of duty to open the -subject to her brother. - -The first weeks of Isa’s residence at her dreary home would have been -weeks of positive misery, but for the cheering prospect of the speedy -return of her uncle and cousin, and the comfort which she derived from -the visits of the pastor of Axe, whose fatherly interest in her young -servant had first led his steps to her dwelling. Smiling April came at -last; and with it—more welcome to Isa than the nightingale’s song—Edith -Lestrange returned to the Castle. It was now arranged that Isa should -pass with her cousin a portion of each of those days on which an evening -lecture should be held at the steward’s cottage, and return to Wildwaste -in the baronet’s carriage at night. It was something to Isa to be thus -sure of at least two pleasant days in the week; though the contrast -between the refined elegance of Edith’s home and the dreary discomfort of -her own, increased the sense of bitterness in the soul of Isa. - -But that sense of bitterness seemed for a time to pass away, and -domestic trials to be forgotten, when the cousins entered together -the flower-covered porch of the dwelling of Holdich, to unite with -their poorer brethren in the simple cottage service. Edith’s heart was -overflowing with thankful delight at being permitted again to worship in -that place where some of her earliest impressions of religion had been -received. Isa felt that here at least the carking cares of life might be -shut out: she might lift up her soul, as in happier days, unto her Father -in heaven. - -The subject chosen by Mr. Eardley was the history of the triumph of -Gideon, the hero and saint, over the hosts of Midian. It was his object -in this, as in former courses of lectures,[2] to draw simple practical -lessons from the narratives contained in the Word of God; and as such -lessons are required by us all, I shall weave the brief addresses of the -clergyman, though in separate chapters, into the web of my story. - - [1] _Vide_ “Autumn Holidays of a Country Parson.” - - [2] _Vide_ “The Shepherd of Bethlehem,” “Exiles in Babylon,” - and “Rescued from Egypt.” - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER III. - -LECTURE I.—MIDIANITES IN POSSESSION. - - -For forty years after Deborah had celebrated the triumph over Sisera -in her glorious song, the land of Israel had had rest. This period of -tranquillity receives such brief mention in the Scriptures, that we are -in danger of forgetting for how long a time God granted the blessing of -peace. And thus is it in our own lives, my brethren: times of trouble -stand out, as it were, like rugged crags, shutting out from memory’s view -the vines and the fig-trees, the olive-yards, the green pastures and -still waters, with which our gracious God for long may have blessed us. - -Seven years of trouble to Israel succeeded the forty years of repose: -not _causeless_ trouble—such is never known in the experience either of -Israelite or of Christian. But we do not always search out the actual -cause of affliction. With God’s ancient people the punishment was clearly -traced to the sin. When the Midianites, like a swarm of locusts, came up -against them, destroying and wasting, driving the inhabitants of the land -to hide in dens of the mountains, strongholds, and caves, it was because -the stain of idolatry lay upon Israel; and mercy, to save the sinners, -required that justice should chastise the sin. - -The Midianites, who were thus made an instrument of punishment to Israel, -were, like themselves, descendants of Abraham, but by his union with -Keturah. When Moses guided God’s people towards Canaan, the Midianites -drew down vengeance on themselves by their too successful efforts to -lead Israel into sin. Then perished the wicked prophet Balaam amongst -the enemies of God’s people. But Midian, though punished, had not been -destroyed; and now, after the lapse of nearly two hundred years, we find -it a very powerful nation, against whose numerous hordes the Israelites -seem to have made no attempt to defend their homes—so completely was the -warlike spirit crushed in the descendants of those who had triumphed -under Moses and Joshua when they fought the battles of the Lord. - -When the Israelites were in trouble, then they cried aloud to the God -of their fathers, and He heard and answered their prayer: not yet by -sending a deliverer—the sense of sin must be deepened before the judgment -be removed. A prophet was sent to the people, with a message, not of -promise, but of reproof: - -“Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I brought you up from Egypt, and -brought you forth from the land of bondage, and I delivered you out of -the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of all that oppressed you, -and drave them out from before you, and gave you their land. And I said -unto you, I am the Lord your God; fear not the gods of the Amorites in -whose land ye dwell: but ye have not obeyed My voice.” - -The great and glorious deliverance of Israel from Egypt we may regard -as a type of the redemption of Christ’s Church from the dominion of -Satan—the triumph achieved once and for ever by the mysterious sufferings -of our Saviour, His sacrifice offered upon the Cross. This is the -_central truth_ of the Christian religion. But though Egyptian darkness -be left behind—though Christians be received into the enjoyment of -privileges purchased by the death of their Lord—their backslidings, like -those of Israel, often draw upon them heavy troubles, resembling the -devouring hordes of Midian. - -I am not, my brethren, speaking of the afflictions and bereavements -which are the common lot of all. During the forty years of blessed -peace, sickness and sorrow must have been known in homes of Israel, and -faithful servants of God have wept over new-made graves. Such trials are -crosses appointed by a heavenly Father—crosses which each and all must -take up at some period of life, if life be not early cut short. But I am -speaking of troubles directly or indirectly brought on us by our sins: -the Midianites who destroy our peace, and bring upon us miseries from -which more earnest faith, more perfect obedience, might have preserved -us. We are accustomed to speak of this life as “a vale of tears;” but let -us search and examine whether the valley owe not the greater part of its -desolation and gloom to foes to our peace whom _we might have kept out_, -and over whom faith may yet give us a victory glorious as that of Gideon. - -To explain my meaning more clearly, let me draw your attention to a few -of what we may call chiefs—leaders of hordes of troubles, Midianites -in the heart, that trample down our happiness and destroy our comfort -in life. I shall mention four names but too familiar—Disappointment, -Discontent, Dissension, Distrust. Let us see whether the sufferings which -they inflict are not more severe and perpetual than those brought upon us -by what are called visitations of Providence; whether many griefs which -we term “crosses” are not rather burdens laid upon us by enemies to the -soul, to whose yoke we should never have stooped. - -The first Midianite chief whom I shall bring before you is -Disappointment—the intruder who cuts down the green crop of hope, and -leaves a famine in the soul. Whence is it that even the Christian -is constantly subject to disappointment? Is it not from habitual -disobedience to the divine command, _Set your affections upon things -above, not on things beneath_? We eagerly fix our heart on some worldly -object—ambition, pleasure, or gain: like children, we build our houses of -delight on the sand within reach of the tide, which must sooner or later -sweep them away, and then sit down and weep when the flood rolls over the -spot which we had unwisely chosen. Let each of us who in the bitterness -of disappointment has mournfully repeated the words of the Preacher, -_Vanity of vanities, all is vanity_, see whether the idol in the heart -has not been the cause of the Midianites’ invasion; and whether that -faith which builds on the Rock of Ages, beyond the reach of desolation -or decay, may not yet overcome the power of disappointment to harass the -soul. Hopes fixed upon Christ know not disappointment; treasures laid -up in heaven can never be lost; ties formed by faith endure throughout -eternity; the less our joys are of the earth, earthy, the less danger -there is that the spoiler can ever wrest them away from our grasp. - -And whence cometh Discontent, who robs his slave of all his peace?—for -peace and discontent cannot abide in the same soul. Can he who says to -his most bountiful God, not only with his lips but from his heart, “I am -unworthy of the least of Thy mercies,” ever know discontent? Must not -the peevish, envious, rebellious spirit be ever kept far from his gates? -We should deem so; and yet, Christian brethren, do we practically find -that it is so? Are we not too often inclined to compare our lot with that -of others, and, if not openly, yet secretly, repine, as if Providence -had done us a wrong? No true servant of Christ can desire to have his -portion here; and yet does not the inheritor of heaven too frequently -murmur because not all the good things of earth are showered upon him -in addition? How different his spirit from that of the apostle! He who -had _suffered the loss of all things_, yet could affirm, _I have learned -in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content_. Had we also learned -this lesson, we should find it less impracticable to obey his command, -_Rejoice in the Lord alway; and again I say unto you, rejoice_. - -“You have not your due,” were the words which I once heard a wife address -to a husband who had been deprived of some advantage which she considered -to have been his right. “Nay, God be praised that I have not my _due_,” -he replied. “What is my _due_ as a sinner before God? what is my due from -a world which I have renounced for His sake? Had I chosen my portion in -this life, then only might I complain of not receiving my due!” Here was -a man whom discontent could not rob of his heritage of peace. - -To pass on to Dissension, the third enemy to our happiness, who invades -many a home, and makes goodly dwellings miserable abodes,—to what shall -we trace his invasion? Is it not written in Scripture, _By pride cometh -contention_?—would not the _soft answer_ that _turneth away wrath_ -often prove as a strong bar to keep him from entering our habitations? -But here I must guard myself from being misunderstood. It is possible -that dissension may come where the fault lies on one side alone. The -Christian may be—not unfrequently is—called to brave opposition, and draw -upon himself the anger of men by defending the truth, or taking up the -cause of the oppressed. The command, _Live peaceably with all men_, is -qualified by _if it be possible_; for in some cases it is _not_ possible -to preserve harmony without giving up principle. Under such circumstances -the sacrifice of peace is a sacrifice for God, and the cross is one which -is borne for His sake. But in the majority of cases dissension follows -on the footsteps of pride, and is the leader of malice, hatred, and all -uncharitableness. Then, indeed, is he the true Midianite who pours gall -into the very springs of enjoyment, who casts his venomed arrows on every -side, and maketh a wilderness of that which might have been as the Garden -of Eden. _Better a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and -hatred therewith._ Could we, through the grace of God’s Spirit, purge -from our souls all malice, all bitterness and wrath—could we love one -another as Christ hath loved us, what heart-burnings, what heart-achings -might be spared, and how often would the brightness of heaven appear to -be reflected even upon earth! - -Disappointment, Discontent, and Dissension have, as we have seen, much -to do with the train of sorrows which have given to God’s fair world the -name of “a vale of tears.” But I believe that the most dangerous enemy -of all to our peace, the one who has most often pressed his iron yoke -on the hearts of my hearers, is the fourth whose name I have mentioned, -Distrust of the love and wisdom of God. This assertion may cause surprise -in those who are unconscious of a doubt; but examine yourselves closely, -my brethren, observe what has most often clouded your brows, saddened -your spirits, drawn the deep sigh from your hearts. Has it been regrets -for the past? Has it been the trials of the present? Has it not rather -been care for the future, fears of what the morrow might bring? Would -not perfect obedience to the injunction of our blessed Redeemer, _Take -no thought for the morrow_, sweep away at once more than half of the -troubles that weigh on our souls? - -And why take thought for the morrow? We too often appear to forget -that the future lies in the hand of One “too wise to err, too good to -be unkind.” We act as if we could not, or would not, believe that _all -things work together for good to them that love God_: we are needlessly -restless, anxious, unhappy, and exclaim in our trouble, “How heavy a -rod the Lord lays upon me!” Nay, poor weak unbelieving heart, thou -art smitten less by the rod of thy Father, than by the scourge of the -Midianite within. If faith could drive out mistrust, if thou couldst in -deed and in truth cast thy cares upon Him who careth for thee, then—even -here—might God give thee _beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, -the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness_. Perfect trust would -bring perfect submission, and the peace that passeth understanding. - -Gideon, the future deliverer of Israel, first appears before us in -Scripture engaged in threshing corn beside the wine-press in order to -hide it from the rapacious Midianites who held possession of the land. -From the necessity of concealment he cannot employ, after the custom of -the East, his father’s oxen to trample out the wheat; he must himself -wield the flail with the strength of his own right arm. Gideon is -employed in a task of lowly toil, unconscious at first of the presence -of the heavenly Being who has descended to earth, and who is now beside -him under the shadow of the oak at Ophrah. And here for the present we -will pause, and defer till our next meeting the consideration of God’s -merciful promise to Gideon, and the effect which it produced on his soul. -If we regard Faith under the emblem of a tree, we have hitherto viewed -it as such tree may appear in winter, when there is not a blossom on the -bough or a leaf on the spray. There is no outward evidence of life; and -though we hope that spring will draw up the sap, and clothe the bare -branches with beauty, we see no present sign of the change. Such may -have been the state of Gideon’s faith when he thought on the sufferings -of his miserable country. The flail of the Lord was upon it, but we know -from the result that it was not to crush—not to destroy the wheat, but to -separate the chaff from the grain, and so render the latter more fit for -reception into the garner of the Lord. - -[Illustration: GIDEON THRESHING CORN.] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER IV. - -THE LITTLE MAID. - - -“Good-bye, Isa dearest, we shall often—very often meet,” were the parting -words of Edith that night. - -Wrapped up warmly for protection from the cold air, Isa descended the -steps beneath the lofty portico of the Castle, and entered the luxurious -carriage which her uncle had placed at her command. As she sank on the -soft cushions, a dreary, aching sensation came over her heart; she felt -as if she were leaving brightness, happiness, beauty behind her, and -going to an abode of trial—almost privation—which she could hardly regard -as a home. - -“It is wrong, very wrong in me to feel thus,” Isa murmured to herself. -“If visits to the Castle make me discontented, the fewer they are the -better; but it seems to me that my only happy time now will be the time -spent with Edith. I have nothing at the Castle to wear my spirits, or -chafe my temper, my cousin is so sweet, my uncle so kind,—when under -their roof I seem to be able to shut out disappointment and care. Ah! -that word disappointment, it reminds me of the cottage-lecture which I -heard this evening. Are the Midianites in possession of my heart? Are -my crosses—what I have deemed crosses—rather burdens laid upon me by -enemies, under whose yoke I should never have stooped?” - -As the carriage rolled on through the darkness, Isa pursued the train -of her reflections. Disappointment, Discontent, Dissension, Distrust, -the Midianites in the soul—was she now harbouring them in her own? Isa -could not bear to let her mind dwell long upon the first; even now, after -the lapse of years, when she had had too good cause to believe that -the idol which she had raised in her heart had been of clay, Isa dare -hardly own to herself that Lionel had been unworthy of her love, and -that his love had not been enduring, because it had contained no element -of immortality. Shrinking from close self-examination on a subject so -tender, Isa passed on to that of Discontent; painfully aware as she was -that that spirit was struggling within her breast, that she was tempted -to regard her present lot with emotions of bitterness amounting almost to -rebellion. - -“Saints have been content in poverty, serene in suffering, joyful in -tribulation,—they have made even dungeon-walls echo to their hymns of -praise,” thought Isa, “and here am I, with youth, health, competence, -kind friends, blessings unnumbered and undeserved,—here am I, cast down, -irritable, murmuring, and depressed, because I dwell in a house which -does not suit my taste, but which is a thousand times more comfortable -than those inhabited by most of my poor fellow-creatures. I am annoyed -at a little petulance from an invalid brother, while many, better -than myself, have to endure harshness amounting to cruelty, hatred, -persecution, and scorn. How have I merited that my trials should be so -much lighter than theirs? Have I any cause to murmur? have I any right -to complain? Is it well that I should compare my lot with that of the -few, instead of that of the many, and give place to ungrateful discontent -instead of thanking God that He has bestowed upon me so much more than -my due? Why should my thoughts dwell on Edith’s happiness instead of on -the misery that I see yet nearer to me in the squalid homes of Wildwaste? -I must go more amongst the poor; yes, in so doing I shall not only -obey God’s command, but find weapons against the intrusion of sinful -discontent. - -“Dissension! I can scarcely say that there is that in my home, though -there is, I fear, but little of true affection; and words of impatience -and looks of coldness make life’s road seem very rough!” The simile -was probably suggested to Isa’s mind by the jolting motion of the -carriage, for the smooth gravel drive through the baronet’s grounds was -now exchanged for the rough road across the common, which was seldom -traversed except by the carts, which had left deep ruts in the boggy -soil. “But what was the cause of that intensely bitter feeling which -arose to-day—which always arises in my mind at the bare mention of Cora -Madden? Why should the remembrance of her be sufficient to drive away -the holiest and happiest thoughts? Surely the Midianites are within, -hatred, malice—nay, I almost fear the spirit of revenge! I sometimes -feel such an intense—such an unholy longing for retribution to come upon -that woman, that she should taste some of the bitterness of the cup of -misery which she has caused me to drink! And are such longings consistent -with Christianity? do they not arise from the influence of the spirit of -evil? While such emotions are harboured in my heart, can there ever be -peace within? God help me, for my strength is as weakness against such a -Midianite as this! - -“And Distrust”—here Isa’s meditations were suddenly brought to a close by -her arrival at Wildwaste Lodge. The loud, authoritative knock which broke -in such an unusual manner the stillness which had pervaded that dull -tenement brought Lottie Stone running in haste to the door. She was a -shy, black-eyed little maiden, who looked up in timid awe at Sir Digby’s -tall footman in his splendid livery, but greeted her young mistress with -a smile of rustic simplicity. - -“Has your master gone to rest yet?” asked Isa. - -“Not yet; he’s a-waiting for you in the study.” - -Isa entered her brother’s almost unfurnished apartment. One dull candle -threw faint light on bare walls, and a table and chairs that would -have looked shabby in a farm-house. On one of the latter (there were -but three) was seated Gaspar Gritton. He was a man still in the prime -of life, but the sallow complexion and stoop consequent on protracted -ill health, made him look several years older than he in reality was. -Gaspar had been rather handsome in youth, and still his features, though -contracted, were good; but his eye was dull, and the whole expression of -his face unpleasing: it was marked by dissatisfaction and peevishness, -and more so than usual as Isa entered his study. - -“I wish that you would tell those fellows not to startle one by such -thundering raps,” said the invalid brother. - -“I am sorry that the knock disturbed you; its loudness was certainly -disproportioned to the occasion,” replied Isa, good-humouredly, as she -seated herself by her brother; “I will tell John to announce my return in -a more modest manner next time.” - -“I don’t know why you should come in a carriage at all. You might have -walked home with Lottie and Mrs. Bolder after the meeting was over; the -night is perfectly fine. I expected you before half-past eight, and -now it is almost eleven.” Gaspar took a pinch of snuff to soothe his -aggrieved feelings, this being the sole luxury in which he habitually -indulged; his doing so happened unfortunately to be particularly -disagreeable to Isa. - -“My uncle kindly wished me to stay the evening with himself and Edith, -and to pass every day on which lectures are given with them at the -Castle,” said Isa. - -“Gadding—always gadding; girls are never satisfied at home,” observed -Gaspar with a sneer. - -Isa felt irritated and inclined to make a retort, but she suppressed the -words on her tongue, and replied as cheerfully as she could,— - -“You cannot wonder at my liking to meet with some of my nearest -relations; and were I to see absolutely nothing beyond our Wildwaste -domain, I might grow as antiquated and whimsical as Robinson Crusoe -himself. But I fear that you have passed but a dull evening without Isa -to sing or read to you, Gaspar.” - -The ungracious brother made no reply; he only applied again to his little -brown box. - -“Sir Digby asked me if you would not join his circle,” continued Isa; -“but I told him that you did not yet venture to expose yourself to the -night air. Was I right? You will, of course, call upon him some morning; -you will find him a pleasant acquaintance.” - -“I am not hunting after acquaintances; I’ve neither health nor spirits -for society,” replied Gaspar, rising languidly from his chair; “and as -for these grandees of the Castle, I should not find them much in _my_ -line, however much they may be in yours.” - -The brother and sister, after a cold “Good-night,” retired to their -several apartments, Isa asking herself as she ascended the chilly -staircase whether it were his fault or her own that she was disappointed -in Gaspar. - -She found her little servant Lottie awaiting her in her room, ready to -perform the offices of lady’s-maid, in which the young rustic took great -pride and pleasure. Lottie Stone was a source of amusement as well as -of interest to Isa; in her simplicity and ignorance she was so utterly -unlike any of her class whom the lady had met with before. The girl, -painfully shy before strangers, had a naive frankness with her young -mistress, which was almost like the confidence of a child. Isa by no -means discouraged this confidence, which gave her much influence over the -young being placed under her care. The rustic knew little of manners, and -was once detected in the act of snuffing the candle with her fingers. Isa -in vain tried to teach her to understand the thermometer by which the -valetudinarian regulated the heat of his room, and seemed to have no idea -of the difference between hot weather and cold. Gaspar used angrily to -declare that Lottie was certain to leave the window open whenever a sharp -east wind was blowing. In defiance of etiquette, if anything playful -were said at table, Lottie Stone was certain to laugh; and she would -stand, dish in hand, to listen to a lively anecdote related by Isa to her -brother, quite oblivious of the fact that the viands were growing cold. -Gently and smilingly Isa corrected the mistakes of the inexperienced -Lottie, and tried to soften down the displeasure of Mr. Gritton, who was -far less disposed to show indulgence. Much might be excused, she would -observe, in a girl so perfectly honest and truthful: the grain of the -wood was so good, that it was worth taking the trouble to work it, and -the polish would be added in time. Isa encouraged Lottie to open her -heart to her without reserve: but for this kindly intercourse between -mistress and maid, the life of the young girl would have had little of -brightness, as Hannah, the only other servant, was both ill-tempered -and deaf. “Miss Isa” was all in all to Lottie, looked up to, beloved -and obeyed with affectionate devotion. Lottie’s happiest time was the -half-hour spent at night with her mistress; for while she brushed Isa’s -long silky tresses, the lady entered into conversation with her. When -Miss Gritton first trusted her beautiful hair into Lottie’s inexperienced -hands, she had something to suffer as well as to teach; but pains and -patience had their usual effect, and it was only when the little maid was -speaking of something of special interest that she tried the philosophy -of her kind young mistress. - -[Illustration: ISA AND LOTTIE STONE.] - -“So you were at the lecture to-night, Lottie. I hope that you were -attentive to all that the clergyman said.” - -“I did try to be so, Miss Isa; there were things as I couldn’t make out; -but Mrs. Bolder and me, we was talking it over all the way home, and was -looking for the Midianites in the heart.” - -“And did you find any?” asked Isa. - -“Mrs. Bolder, she was a-saying that it’s very hard to keep out distrust -when things go so contrary in life. She has a deal of trouble, has Mrs. -Bolder, now that her husband’s laid up and crippled with rheumatics, and -she’s all the work of the shop upon her; it’s a’most too much for her, -she says. She can’t help wondering why God should send such sickness -and pain to her husband, who was al’ays a good, steady-going man, and a -tea-totaller,”—Lottie uttered the word almost with reverence; “if he’d -been given to drink it would have been different, you know.” - -The saddened tone of Lottie as she uttered the last sentence reminded -Isa of what Mr. Eardley had told her of the early trials of this more -than orphan girl. A brutal father, addicted to intemperance, had made the -hovel in which Lottie had passed the first years of her life, a den of -poverty and woe. Then this father, unworthy of the name, had absconded, -deserting an unhappy wife and two children, the elder of whom, a boy, -from physical infirmities and dulness of mind, was yet more helpless -than the poor little girl. Mr. Eardley had been for years the earthly -protector of the family; he had procured employment for Deborah Stone, -had had her children taught in his school, had, as we know, found a place -for Lottie as soon as she was able to take one, and had often put such -work in the way of her brother as the poor lad was not incapacitated from -performing. - -“And did you find the Midianite Distrust in your own soul also?” asked -Isa. - -The mournful tone of Lottie changed to a cheerful one as she made reply, -“Oh! as mother says, who’s to trust God if we don’t, when He has -helped us through such a many troubles, and given us such kind friends? -Only—just—sometimes,” she added more slowly, “when I thinks of poor -father, then a feeling will come; but I s’pose it’s wrong—God is so -good!” and she sighed. - -Isa perceived that the shadow of the poor girl’s great trial lay on her -young heart still. - -“You can always pray for your father, Lottie.” - -“I do, Miss Isa, I do, morning and evening, and so does mother; and -surely God will hear!” cried the girl, brightening up at the thought. “He -knows where bees father, though we don’t; and maybe He will bring him -back to us at last.” - -There was something touching to Isa in the clinging affection of the -young creature towards a parent whom she could not honour, and whom she -had so little cause to love. - -“And did you find any Discontent lurking within?” inquired the lady, -returning to the point of conversation from which she had diverged. - -“Discontent!” repeated Lottie, opening her black eyes wide at the -question; “O Miss Isa, how could I—with meat every day, and a whole -sovereign every quarter? That would be ungrateful indeed! Ah! if you -knew how we lived here at Wildwaste when I was little, in the cottage -that’s been pulled down—close by the ‘Jolly Gardener’ it was, where the -school is a-standing now! We’ve been half the day—mother, brother, and -I—without breaking a bit of bread; and we might have been the other half -too,” added Lottie, naively, “had not Mrs. Holdich been so kind, and the -tall gentleman from the Castle, bless him! he brought us nice things from -his own table under his cloak.” - -“Do you speak of Mr. Madden?” asked Isa, with a little tremulousness in -her tone. - -“Yes; the best, the kindest gentleman as ever lived—barring Mr. Eardley,” -said Lottie, warmly. “He was al’ays teaching the children good, and -looking arter the poor.” - -“Lionel Madden,” murmured Isa, dreamily; it was the first time for years -that that name had passed her lips. - -“Oh no, not he!” exclaimed Lottie, in a tone more emphatic than her -hearer liked, for it conveyed more distinctly than words that Lionel was -one of the last persons likely to play the philanthropist in the manner -described. “It was not he, but his brother. Mr. Lionel! he never gave to -nobody, nor did nothing for nobody as ever I heard of; only,” added the -girl, with a little laugh, “he switched my brother over the head with his -riding-whip once, to make him stand out of his way.” - -Isa did not care to keep up the conversation; she took up an -elegantly-bound book which lay on her toilette-table, to convey a hint -of silence to her little maid-servant. The volume was a collection of -sacred poetry, and the lady’s eyes rested long and thoughtfully upon the -well-known verse on which their gaze first fell as she opened the book. -It appeared like a comment on what she had heard that evening on the -subject of Disappointment. - - “Good when He gives, supremely good, - _Nor less when He denies_; - E’en trials from His sovereign hand - Are _blessings in disguise_.” - -So, whether she acknowledged the fact or not, had it been in God’s -dealings with Isa Gritton. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER V. - -THE DEATH-BED MESSAGE. - - -Isa awoke on the following morning with a feeling of oppression on -her heart, a vague impression that something had been neglected which -ought to have been done, and she connected that something with the -lecture which she had heard on the preceding day. Several minutes -passed, however, before she could trace back the links of thought to the -actual cause of her uneasiness, as it lay out of the general course of -reflection suggested by the subject of the lecture. Then Isa recalled the -words which at the time that she heard them had painfully reminded her -of a death-bed scene, perhaps the saddest recollection left on a mind -which had had of late much experience of sorrow. “The Christian may be -called to draw upon himself the anger of men by defending the truth, or -upholding the cause of the oppressed.” - -“It is more than two years,” reflected Isa, “since I received a sacred -charge from the dying lips of my dear father; and that charge I have -never obeyed. For more than two years may an orphan have been suffering -wrong on account of my brother, and during all this time I have let -the sin rest on his soul. I first put off an explanation till I should -meet him; then, when we met, I shrank from doing my duty. I quieted -conscience with every kind of frivolous excuse; he was too delicate, too -sensitive, too busy, it would be better to delay speaking till we should -be alone together in some peaceful home. We have been alone together, we -have passed hours, days, weeks in each other’s society, with nothing to -hinder me from speaking, except my own cowardly dislike of saying what -might probably offend. Surely cowardice like this is another Midianite -in possession, and I shall never know real peace till I have wrestled it -down. Whenever the remembrance of that charge comes over my mind, it is -like a cloud darkening the sunshine, and throwing a chill around. God -help me to fulfil at length a neglected duty! I will speak to Gaspar -before this day has passed over.” - -To some strong natures there might have appeared little that was -formidable in the task before her, but to Isa it was peculiarly painful. -Brought up as an only daughter, tenderly nurtured from her cradle, she -had hardly known what it was to have to encounter even a grave look -or a hasty word,—Isa had never learned to _endure hardness_. Fond of -pleasing, both from natural kindliness of heart and love of approbation, -Isa never willingly gave offence; with her to inflict pain was to suffer -it. Isa delighted in deeds of kindness and works of beneficence; to -comfort the sorrowing, or rejoice with the happy was congenial to her -womanly spirit; but to restrain, rebuke, oppose—the sterner duties which -are sometimes assigned to the most gentle of the sex in the battle-field -of life—cost Isa an effort which can only be appreciated by those of a -disposition like her own. - -Isa’s heart throbbed uneasily with the feeling that the explanation -so long dreaded, so long put off, was at hand, as she sat in the -apartment which she called her boudoir, but which was always used as a -breakfast-room. The bronze urn was hissing on the table, on which was -spread a somewhat meagre repast. Awaiting her brother, who was late, Isa -placed herself by the window, and gazed forth on the prospect before -her. There was little to charm in that prospect, even on a bright spring -day. A tract of common spread in front, dotted with golden patches of -blossoming furze; but the picturesqueness of heath land was marred by -the low-lying hamlet which was the foreground of the landscape. The -cottages, or rather hovels of Wildwaste, wore an appearance of squalor -and decay, which was not softened by the charm which moss and lichen and -clustering ivy can throw around even ruins. They appeared rather falling -to pieces because originally ill-built, than because they were ancient. -The only tenement at Wildwaste which looked in perfect repair, and with -some pretension to beauty, was the neat little school-house, erected by -a Madden, but not, as Isa had soon learned from Lottie, either by Lionel -or by Cora. “How pleasant,” mused Isa, as she watched the little clusters -of cottage children entering the low-browed porch—“how pleasant to leave -behind such a memorial of a passing visit to a place as that young Arthur -has left!” and as she thought of her brother, with his ample means yet -penurious disposition, she felt painfully how far better it is to possess -the heart to give than the money. - -The soap manufactory, lying a little to the right of the prospect, a -huge unsightly square-windowed pile of brick and mortar, was a yet more -conspicuous object than the hamlet of Wildwaste. It stood not two hundred -yards from Isa’s home, so that when the wind blew from that quarter she -dared not open the windows to let in the breezes, so polluted were they -by smoke and evil scent. The only redeeming feature in the landscape seen -from the lodge was the park which skirted the road beyond the common, the -beautiful park above whose light leafy screen rose the gray turrets of -Castle Lestrange. There, indeed, beauty and peace might dwell; thence no -ruder sound would be heard than the cuckoo’s note or the nightingale’s -song. Isa’s eyes, overlooking nearer and less pleasing objects, -constantly wandered to those verdant woods, those lofty picturesque -towers. - -Gaspar entered the sitting-room with a complaint on his lips against -“treacherous weather” on that clear April morn, for he was never weary -of contrasting the climate of England with that of Jamaica, much to the -disadvantage of the former, though the heat of the latter seemed to have -dried up and withered his frame. He seated himself at the table, and -began cutting the stale loaf (bread at the lodge was always stale), but -interrupted himself with the observation, “How one misses the papers of a -morning! Isa, I wish you’d ask your uncle, the baronet, to send over the -_Times_ every day.” - -“I should hardly like to ask that favour,” replied Isa, leaving the -window, and joining her brother at the breakfast-table. - -“And why not?” inquired Gaspar peevishly; “are you afraid of robbing the -servant’s hall?” - -“No,” said Isa, as she occupied herself with the tea-caddy; “but my -uncle would naturally think that we might take in a paper for ourselves, -instead of putting him to the inconvenience of sending a mile every -morning.” - -“I’m not the idiot to throw away my money on what may be had for the -asking; you have so much foolish pride,” muttered Mr. Gritton. “I feel -myself out of the world where I can’t get a glimpse of the money-market -or the shipping report.” - -That word “shipping” served as a cue to Isa. While sitting by the window -she had been revolving in her mind how she should introduce the subject -of her father’s dying message to Gaspar. Isa was convinced that her -long silence had been sinful, and having “screwed up her courage to the -sticking point,” was on the watch for an opportunity of saying what she -had determined should be said. Too anxious to make some commencement to -be able to do so without the appearance of effort, Isa abruptly remarked, -in a tone that betrayed a little nervousness, “Is not your interest in -the shipping chiefly on account of the _Orissa_?” - -“The _Orissa_?” repeated Mr. Gritton in accents of surprise; “why, all -the world knows that she foundered nigh four years ago, passengers saved, -cargo lost, and the greater part uninsured.” - -“Had you anything to do with the vessel?” asked Isa, timidly feeling her -way. - -Gaspar looked a little embarrassed by the question. “Yes—no,” he replied, -almost with a stammer. “I might have had a stake in that vessel—I -thought of having—’twas lucky I had not; there had been such a run for -certain goods in the West Indian market, that the cargo was expected to -bring double its value. But—but you know nothing and care nothing about -matters of business,” he added, stretching out his hand for the cup of -tea which his sister had poured out. “Has the post brought any letters -this morning?” - -Isa did not suffer the current of conversation to be thus abruptly -turned. Merely shaking her head in reply to the question, she nerved -herself to go one step further. “Who was the orphan whose property was in -some way or other connected with the _Orissa_?” - -“Orphan! what do you mean? Who on earth talked to you about an orphan?” -Isa felt—for she dared not look up—that her brother’s eyes were keenly -scrutinising her face. - -“Better have the whole truth out at once,” thought poor Isa, who, in -her nervousness, was emptying the milk-jug into the tea-pot. “The fact -is, dear Gaspar,” she said, speaking with rapidity and a sensation of -breathlessness, “I have been anxious for a long time to talk to you about -some words uttered by our beloved father a very, very short time before -we lost him. When he was almost too ill to speak, he said”—Isa pressed -her forehead as if to collect her thoughts—“he said, ‘Gaspar—you will be -with him—the _Orissa_—not her money lost—tell him from me;’ the dear lips -had not power to finish the sentence.” - -“Did my father say anything more than these words?” asked Gaspar, who saw -from the quivering of Isa’s lashes and the trembling of her lip that she -at least attached some importance to the fragmentary message. - -Isa pressed her hands very tightly together; she could hardly articulate -the broken sentences—“He said, ‘_something wrong_—he should deal fairly -by that orphan’—I can remember no more.” - -[Illustration: THE CONVERSATION AT BREAKFAST.] - -Gaspar rose abruptly from his seat and walked to the window. Isa felt the -brief silence which followed almost unendurable, and yet was thankful -that she had been enabled to speak out the whole truth at last. After a -few seconds Gaspar returned to his seat, and with a rapid—Isa fancied a -slightly tremulous utterance—thus addressed his sister:— - -“Isa, your ears deceived you—your memory is at fault—or—or there was -a wandering of mind at the last. You shall know exactly how the case -lies. A young lady, known to my father and myself, had some thousands of -pounds which she wished to invest, four years ago, during my short visit -to England. My father was consulted on the business. There was a sudden -demand for a particular kind of goods in the West Indies; money invested -in them might double itself if no time were lost; the girl was eager -to increase her property—natural enough,—I was employed in making the -arrangement—ship went down—goods uninsured—she had staked her property, -and lost it. This was no fault of mine; you might blame the captain or -the crew, or the winds and the waves; I was never blamed by Cora Madden -herself.” - -“Cora Madden!” ejaculated Isa. - -“You know the whole truth now,” said Gaspar; “let us never come on the -subject again.” - -Isa felt bewildered by the sudden disclosure of the name of the orphan -in whom she had taken such painful interest; so much so, that she -could hardly tell at that time whether the explanation of Gaspar were -satisfactory or not to her mind. When the name of Cora was uttered, Isa’s -surprise had made her for a moment look full in the face of her brother, -and that face—which had been almost ghastly—had become suffused with a -colour which she had never before seen upon it, and the eyes of Gaspar -had instantly sunk beneath the gaze of her own. Isa hardly noticed this -in the excitement of the instant, but it afterwards often recurred to her -mind, with an ever-strengthening persuasion that her brother had _not_ -told her all. - -The subject of the death-bed message was dropped, but Isa felt during -the remainder of that morning that her brother’s nerves had been shaken, -and that his spirits were utterly out of tune; and she could not but -refer this to its natural cause—the conversation at breakfast. Nothing -pleased Mr. Gritton: the tea was bitter, cold, undrinkable; the room full -of draughts; Lottie a useless idiot, and Mr. Eardley little better for -having ever recommended her. Isa came in for her full share of peevish -reproach, almost more difficult to be borne than angry rebuke. It was -a great relief to the young lady when her companion at length quitted -her boudoir to go down to his accounts, though Isa well knew that these -accounts would afford a new cause of grievance, and that all her care to -manage household affairs with strict economy would not prevent pettish -remarks on the extravagance of the Saturday bills. - -“I shall not be able to endure this kind of life long,” murmured Isa to -herself, as she returned from ordering dinner, having had to encounter -the ill-temper of Hannah, who, while her master inveighed against -reckless extravagance, complained on the other hand that there were “some -ladies as think that their servants can live upon nothing.” “I was never -made to bear all this constant fret and worry,” sighed the discouraged -Isa; “this perpetual effort to please, without the possibility of -succeeding in doing so.” Isa was, like so many others, tempted to -think that the post in which Providence had placed her was not the one -that suited her; that she would _do_ better, _be_ better in another. -Disappointment, discontent, distrust, had not been driven forth from her -heart. Again Isa seated herself by the window which commanded a view of -the towers of Lestrange, feeling disinclined to settle to any occupation, -to take up her work, or to finish her book. - -A visit from Edith made a delightful break on the dreary solitude of Isa. - -“I have come with a message from papa, dear Isa,” cried the baronet’s -daughter, after an affectionate greeting had passed between the cousins; -“he has charged me to carry you back captive with me to the Castle, to -remain there as long as we can make our prisoner happy. Oh, don’t make -resistance—lay down your arms and surrender at once!” The pleading eyes -seconded well the playful petition of the lips. - -A prisoner! nay, to Isa the invitation came like an offer of freedom -to one in irksome bondage. Her countenance lighted up with pleasure. “I -should gladly surrender to so generous a foe,” she replied, “only—my -brother—” - -“He will let me carry you off, I am sure that he will,” cried Edith. - -“I will go and ask him,” said Isa, hastily rising and quitting the room. - -Edith, left thus alone, looked around the boudoir of her cousin with -mingled pity and surprise. “Poor Isa, is this her abode? so small, so -wretchedly furnished, so dreary and bare. And what a view from the -window!” added the heiress, as she sauntered up to the casement; “the -very look of those tumble-down cottages would make one miserable; and as -for that hideous manufactory, it would spoil the fairest landscape in -the world. No wonder that Isa was not able to echo my words when I said, -‘There is no place like home.’” - -Isa soon returned with her brother’s permission for her to accompany her -cousin, a permission which he could hardly have withheld. Edith knew not -how ungraciously it had been accorded, how bitterly Gaspar had remarked, -“I knew that you would never care to stay quietly here with an invalid -brother.” - -“Had he been like a brother to me,” was Isa’s mental comment when she -quitted the room, “no pleasure would have drawn me from his side.” -Nevertheless Mr. Gritton’s observation gave pain to his sister, and so -did the distressed look on the face of Lottie, when hastily summoned to -help her young mistress in her preparations for quitting the Lodge. - -“O Miss Isa, I hope you’ll not be long away; we’ll be just lost without -you;” and Isa saw that moisture rose in Lottie’s black eyes. - -Isa returned with Edith to the Castle, where she was graciously received -by her stately uncle. Two beautiful rooms, exquisitely furnished, one -opening into the other, had been assigned to her; none in the Castle -commanded a more beautiful prospect. Swiftly the hours rolled by amidst -varied occupations. Cheerful was the afternoon saunter in the park with -Edith, and the little dinner-party in the evening, when Isa met with -congenial society. Pleasant on the following morning was the drive to the -distant church, and very refreshing to the spirit the sacred service, -conducted with none of the lifeless formality which cast such a chill -over Isa’s devotion in the church which she had attended with Gaspar. -Delightful was the evening converse with Edith; converse on high and holy -themes. Then, on the Monday morning, Isa much enjoyed visiting with her -sweet young cousin some of the dwellings of Sir Digby’s poorer tenants, -bearing little delicacies to invalids from the baronet’s luxurious table. -All these employments were in themselves innocent and good, and to Isa -would have afforded unmixed gratification, but for a feeling which would -intrude itself on her mind, that she was where she liked to be rather -than where she ought to be—that even her holiest pleasures were rather -of her own taking than of God’s bestowing. Whenever Gaspar or Wildwaste -were mentioned, a slightly uncomfortable sensation was experienced by -Isa. Well she knew that her presence was more needed in the dreary Lodge -than in the stately Castle; more by the peevish invalid than by the happy -young girl; a brother, an only brother, had a stronger claim on her -care than a cousin. Isa suspected, though she cared not to search for -confirmation of the suspicion, that Self-indulgence was another Midianite -in possession of her soul. - -So passed the time till Tuesday brought the little meeting in the -cottage of Holdich, which the cousins attended. The first face which -Isa caught sight of on entering the crowded room was that of her maid, -Lottie Stone, beaming with an expression of honest pleasure at seeing her -mistress again. Isa and Edith were a little late in joining the meeting, -the former had therefore no opportunity of speaking to Lottie till the -lecture and prayers were over. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER VI. - -LECTURE II.—FAITH IN THE PROMISE. - - -We left Gideon at his lowly task, threshing corn by the wine-press to -bide it from the Midianites. The Israelite lifted up his eyes, and, -behold, One stood before him, clothed in human form, and yet nor man nor -angel; for from the words which He afterwards uttered, such as no created -being dare have breathed, we recognize in Him the eternal Son of God. As -the Lord appeared to Abraham in the plains of Mamre, to Jacob by the ford -of Jabbok, to Moses on the height of Sinai, so appeared He now to Gideon -beneath the oak-tree of Ophrah. Unconscious of the divinity of his Guest, -Gideon still appears to have received with reverence the greeting of the -mysterious stranger, as though aware that He came as a messenger from the -Most High. - -“The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of valour!” was the salutation -of the Holy One to the son of a despised and persecuted race. - -“Oh my Lord,” exclaimed Gideon, “if the Lord be with us, why then is all -this befallen us? and where be all the miracles which our fathers told -of, saying, Did not the Lord bring us up from Egypt? But now the Lord -hath forsaken us, and delivered us into the hand of the Midianites.” - -How often must such thoughts have passed through the mind of Gideon -before they thus found vent in words. Faith, sorely tried by present -trouble, was trying to draw from memories of the past hope for the -future. God, who had crushed the pride of Pharaoh, and led His people -forth from Egyptian bondage, would He not now save and avenge? There -had been miracles of old; such mercies as had been experienced by the -fathers, might they not also be reserved for the children? Was the Lord’s -arm shortened that it could not save; was He unmindful of the groans of -His people? Oh, why had He forsaken Israel, and given His heritage unto -reproach? - -“And the Lord looked upon Gideon, and said, Go in this thy might, and -thou shalt save Israel from the hand of the Midianites: have I not sent -thee?” - -Let us dwell for a few moments on the words, _The Lord looked upon -Gideon_. Thrice in the Scriptures do we read of a look from Him who -beholdeth all things in heaven and earth. In one sense the omniscient -God is for ever gazing down upon His creation; from Him ocean depths are -no hiding-place, and midnight darkness no screen. The eyes of the Lord -are in every place, beholding the evil and the good. But on some special -occasions God’s glance has in a peculiar way been directed upon man, as -the sunbeams that shine on all may be concentrated in the focus of a -burning-glass to kindle or to destroy. The Lord _looked_ from the pillar -of cloud upon the Egyptians, and they were troubled—they felt God’s wrath -in that gaze; the Lord _looked_ upon Gideon, and in that glance was new -courage and strength; the Lord _looked_ upon Peter, and beneath that gaze -of divine compassion and love his heart was broken and melted, and fast -flowed his penitential tears. Have we ever known the power of that look -in our hearts, to crush our sins, to encourage our faith, to bring us in -deep contrition to the feet of our merciful Lord? - -Gideon, like Moses before him, seems to have shrunk from the post of high -honour to which he was called by God; like Moses, he thought of his own -unfitness instead of the almighty power of Him who can employ—and often -does employ—feeble instruments to accomplish the most noble and difficult -works. “Oh my Lord,” he cried, “wherewith shall I save Israel? Behold, -my family is poor in Manasseh, and I am the least in my father’s house.” -Before honour is humility; had Gideon been great or wise in his own -eyes, we may well believe that God would have passed him by, to choose -one of a lowlier spirit to be the leader of Israel’s hosts. - -“Surely I will be with thee,” said the Lord, “and thou shalt smite the -Midianites as one man.” - -Still Gideon appears to have hesitated; perhaps a doubt lingered on his -mind as to the nature of Him who spake as having authority, but who as -yet had wrought no miracle to prove his divine commission. “If now I have -found grace in Thy sight,” said Gideon, “then show me a sign that Thou -talkest with me. Depart not hence, I pray Thee, until I come unto Thee, -and bring forth my present, and set it before Thee.” And the Holy One -said, “I will tarry till thou come again.” - -Then—like his father Abraham, glad to entertain the heavenly Guest—Gideon -made ready a feast. He prepared a kid, and unleavened cakes, and brought -them forth to the Lord, who had graciously awaited his return under the -oak of Ophrah—a spot which became as a temple consecrated by His divine -presence. - -The Holy One bade Gideon lay the food on the rock, and pour out the -broth. What man designed for a feast, God would receive as a sacrifice. -With the end of the staff which was in His hand the sacred Guest touched -the flesh and the unleavened cakes, and the stone on which they lay -became as an altar. Fire arose from the rock and consumed the offering -of Gideon, and the divine Being—who had thus accepted as God what was -presented to Him as man—vanished out of the sight of His servant. - -[Illustration: THE SACRIFICE.] - -The first emotion of the astonished Gideon seems to have been that of -terror. “Alas! O Lord God,” he exclaimed, “because I have seen an angel -of the Lord face to face.” - -A gracious promise of love came in answer to that cry of fear; we know -not whether the divine voice sounded in the mortal’s ear, or but spoke -with mysterious power in his soul. The Lord said unto Gideon, “Peace be -unto thee, fear not; thou shalt not die.” - -Then, in that holy spot where the Lord had deigned to appear in human -guise, Gideon built an altar, and called it _Jehovah shallum_, which is, -_The Lord send peace_. - -And now, beloved friends, let us apply to our hearts the lessons -contained in this portion of the history of Gideon. Hath not the Lord -appeared unto us with a promise of help and deliverance, if we in His -might will struggle against the enemies within? He comes to us not only -in the house of prayer, not only in seasons of holy communion, but when -we, like Gideon, are following the common occupations of life. His eye -is fixed upon us in tender compassion, and His message to the lowly -Christian entering on the battle-field of life is this: _Go in this thy -might: have I not sent thee? I will be with thee._ - -Let us glean from the Scriptures some promises of this blessing of the -Lord’s peculiar presence with His people. To those obeying His command -to preach the gospel amongst all nations, how precious through centuries -of toil and peril has been the gracious assurance: _Lo, I am with you -alway, even unto the end of the world_. To those almost sinking under the -heavy trials of life, how full of comfort is the promise: _Fear thou not; -for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God. I will strengthen -thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand -of My righteousness._ Through life, even unto the grave, the power of -that promise extends, so that the Christian can add in lowly trust: _Yea, -though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no -evil: for Thou art with me_. - -But who are they who can thus take to themselves the precious promises -of Christ? They who have come to Him in lowly faith; or rather, they to -whom the Lord hath come in the power of redeeming love. In the history -of Gideon we see a type of the Lord’s dealings with His people. He -is found of them that sought Him not; He comes to the sorrowful, the -oppressed, the tempted, and offers to them the free deliverance which -His mercy alone can bestow. We have nothing to give the sacred Guest -but the offering of a sin-stained heart, a heart wholly unworthy of His -acceptance, _till He touch it_, as He touched the offering of Gideon, and -the flame of divine love is kindled, and the sacrifice of a broken and -contrite heart becomes acceptable unto the Lord. Then, like Gideon, may -we raise our altar with grateful thanksgiving; and, while preparing for -the struggle with indwelling sin, feel assured that the Lord will “send -peace.” - -We are also reminded, by this transient visit of the Son of God to the -world, of His longer sojourn with the children of Israel, when for more -than thirty-three years the Redeemer waited on earth till the bitter -cup should be filled to the brim—till the great Sacrifice should be -offered—and then ascended to His Father in heaven, thereby granting -additional proof of His divinity to His adoring people. “The Lord send -peace,” was the name given by Gideon to his altar, and our Lord’s words -on the night before His crucifixion sound like a response to that name: -_Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world -giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it -be afraid._ - -But what is the promised peace? To Gideon his heavenly Visitor had spoken -of conflict: “Go in this thy might; thou shalt smite the Midianites as -one man.” In this command to Gideon, my brethren, we hear our Master’s -charge to ourselves, and learn what it is that can give us strength to -obey that charge. The Christian is promised peace, but it is such as may -be realized to some degree even in the midst of conflict; and it is that -peace which, after conflict, in its perfection crowneth victory. - -The Midianites within must be conquered, and the might which conquers -is from God. If disappointment blight our hopes, discontent fret our -spirits, dissension mar our peace, distrust shrink from expected -trials, we must yet lift up our eyes unto the hills from whence cometh -our help—we must yet ask, and we shall receive, the grace which can -supply all our need, and enable us to rise above the infirmities of -the flesh, the weakness of our fallen nature. Let us trust fearlessly, -let us trust alone in the might of our Lord. As long as we remain in -presumptuous self-confidence, the Midianites rest in possession; when we -cast ourselves in earnest prayer at the feet of the Saviour, He maketh us -_more than conquerors_. - -We contemplated Faith, when last we met here, as the tree which in winter -stands bare of foliage, black and leafless, yet with life within it. With -Gideon now that tree had felt the warm breath of spring—the Lord had -looked upon it, and the living sap had risen under the beams of the Sun -of Righteousness; the green leaves of hope were budding on the boughs. -Gideon had not as yet conquered his foes, but the Lord had promised that -he should do so, and the expectation of triumph was before him. - -Christian brethren, let us also rejoice in help, and so gird ourselves -up for the struggle before us, taking as the motto on our banner, _Go -in this thy might_, and as the cordial to our weak fainting hearts the -promise, _I will be with thee_. - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER VII. - -A SERMON BY THE FIRESIDE. - - -Isa stopped to speak a few words to Lottie after the short service was -ended. - -“O Miss Isa, I do hope you won’t be away long,” cried the young girl, -looking up into the face of her mistress with a pleading expression; “we -do miss you so sadly!” - -“Is my brother better?” asked Isa. - -“Master shuts himself up a deal in his room, and don’t care to be -disturbed, and seems worried like—he do,” replied Lottie with rustic -simplicity, and in a tone from which Isa too readily gathered that -neither Gaspar’s spirits nor his temper had improved since her departure. -“O Miss Isa, I wish you’d come back!” - -“Tell my brother that, without fail, I’ll come and see him to-morrow.” - -“And stay with him?” asked Lottie, anxiously. - -Isa hesitated for a moment, but she could not bring herself to say -“Yes.” There was to be on the following evening another of those -delightful little parties at the Castle, at which Isa anticipated that -she would enjoy one of the sweetest and purest of pleasures, that of -converse with the intellectual, the refined, and the good—converse that -gratifies at once the mind and the heart. Isa was little disposed to -exchange such pleasure for a dull, cheerless evening at the Lodge, spent -beside a peevish valetudinarian, who would neither appreciate nor thank -her for the sacrifice. No; she would make a compromise with conscience; -she would give the morning to her brother, and doubly enjoy the evening -from the consciousness of having performed an irksome duty. Isa sent -by Lottie a message to her brother, and then, only half satisfied with -herself, returned with Edith to the Castle. - -Lottie walked silently for a little time beside Mrs. Bolder, the grocer’s -wife, who was always the young girl’s companion to and from the evening -meeting. Lottie broke the silence by a sigh. - -“Oh, but the house has grown dull and lonesome!” she murmured. “Half of -the pleasure of going to the lecture was to talk it over after, and have -the hard things explained.” - -“You don’t find old Hannah much of a companion, I suppose.” - -“Hannah!” repeated Lottie dolefully; “she never speaks to me but to -chide; nor does master, for the matter of that. Oh, how I does miss dear -mother and brother! there’s no one near me as cares for me, now that Miss -Isa’s away. I’m afeard that the Midianite Discontent is creeping in after -all.” Poor Lottie, with her warm, impulsive, affectionate nature, found -even the “meat every day, and a sovereign a quarter,” insufficient to -brighten her solitary lot. - -“We ought to have learned this evening how to get rid of the Midianite,” -observed quiet Mrs. Bolder, but in a melancholy tone, for she herself was -oppressed with cares, and had by nature little spirit to struggle against -them. - -“Yes,” said Lottie more cheerfully; “_I will be with thee_, that is a -wonderful word! I will repeat it over and over to myself, when I lie -down, and when I get up, and when I’m about my work. We should never feel -lonesome or sad when the dear Lord says, _I will be with thee_: with us -all through our lives; and then when the time comes for us to die, we -know that we shall be _with Him_.” - -The same promise which strengthened a warrior of old for heroic deeds, -cheered and encouraged a little servant maid in her path of humble toil. -Lottie trod more lightly on her way when she thought of Gideon and his -heavenly Guest. - -Mrs. Bolder, after she had parted from Lottie, turned towards the single -shop in the hamlet of Wildwaste, which was kept by herself and her -husband. The shutters were up, so she saw no light, but the door was upon -the latch, and she entered through the shop into the little back-parlour -where Tychicus Bolder, seated by the fire, was awaiting his wife’s return -from the meeting. - -Sadly poor Miriam looked on what she called “the wreck of such a fine -man!” Over the hard-featured, smoke-dried looking face of Bolder, -wrinkled with many a line traced by care and pain, hung the white hair, -streaked here and there with iron gray. His beard had grown long, and lay -on his sunken chest; his back was bowed, his knees drawn up, as he sat -with his feet on the fender, with a black shawl of his wife’s wrapped -round his rheumatic frame. Bolder could not turn his head without pain; -but he bade his wife shut the door, come and sit beside him, and tell him -all about the parson’s lecture. - -“Oh, how different it was in the days when it was you that went, and you -that had the telling—you who can talk like a parson yourself!” sighed -Mrs. Bolder, as she stirred the fire, which was getting low, as Bolder -had no power to stir it himself. - -“Wife,” said Bolder solemnly, “you’ve been to a lecture, and I dare say -a good one, for I think more of Mr. Eardley now than I did in old times; -but I’ve had my sermon too, as I sat here by the fire, and my preacher -was one as spoke with more power than Mr. Eardley, or any other parson -under the sun!” - -[Illustration: MR. AND MRS. BOLDER.] - -“Why, who can have been here?” exclaimed Mrs. Bolder, glancing towards -the door. - -“Sit down, wife, and I’ll tell you all,” said Tychicus Bolder. “When you -had gone out, and I was left alone with my pain—” - -“I’m sure I’d gladly have stayed with you,” interrupted Miriam; “I went -because you told me to go.” - -“I know it—I know it—I sent you. Well, as I sat here alone with my pain, -I began turning over in my mind what you’d told me of the last lecture, -of the Midianites in possession. Ay, thinks I, I have them all here, -every one of the four. There’s Disappointment; for wasn’t I a thriving -man, and looking to get up higher and higher in the world—leave this -place and take a larger business in Axe—till this sickness came, and -pulled me back, and made it hard enough to struggle on here!” - -Mrs. Bolder mournfully shook her head. - -“And isn’t there Discontent; for it has often seemed as if the pain, and -the weakness, and the helplessness were a’most more than man could bear!” - -“I’m sure that no man could bear them more—” Miriam stopped in the midst -of her sentence, less from a doubt as to its perfect truth than because -she saw that her husband did not wish to be interrupted; so she relapsed -into her usual position—that of a listener. - -“There’s Dissension, for I feel ready to quarrel with all the world; and -Distrust, for I can’t bring myself to think that I’ve not been hardly -dealt with. Now if, as the parson said, all these enemies are most like -to come, like the Midianites, to a soul where there’s been an idol set -up, where was the idol in mine? You see, wife, pain and loneliness set an -old man thinking.” - -“You never had an idol,” said the wife; “in the midst of such a drunken, -disorderly, quarrelsome set as we have here in Wildwaste, you took the -pledge, and kept it too—never a drop of the poison wetted your lips; -there’s not many a man would have kept steady, standing all alone as you -did. And then you didn’t worship Mammon; no man can say of you that your -money was not honestly earned—every penny that you took in.” - -“Bating a few overcharges,” muttered Bolder; “on the whole, I did keep my -hands pretty clean.” - -“And you was so religious, too; knew your Bible so well, could have done -for a preacher yourself. If a parson made a mistake, or wasn’t quite -sound in the doctrine, you was the man who could set him right; you was -such a judge of a sermon!” - -“I thought myself so,” said Bolder. - -“I can’t make out the reason why God sends you all these troubles,” -pursued the admiring wife, “unless it be as He let them come to Job, -’cause he was better than any one else, and God wanted to try his -patience.” - -“Now, wife, it’s all very well that you should think this,” said Bolder, -in his peculiar tone of decision, “I was ready enough to think it myself; -but when I came this evening to turn the matter over as I sat here alone, -I could not look at things just in the same light as before. I found -this soul of mine all full of what the parson calls Midianites; I had -not noticed one of ’em when I was in health and prosperity, but when -troubles came, then came they, like the birds of prey round a sick sheep -as it lies in the field. Then I set to thinking what idol I could have -set up when all things seemed going well with me;—no, don’t interrupt -me, Miriam—I was certain there had been something wrong. And then an -old anecdote came into my mind, which I’d heard many years back, but -which I’d never really understood—I mean with my heart, not my head. It -was about a young parson who was talking on religion to an old pious -ploughman as they walked together in a field. Says the parson, ‘The -hardest thing is to deny sinful self.’ ‘Nay, sir,’ said the ploughman, -‘the hardest thing, I take it, is to deny _righteous_ self.’ Why, here, -thinks I, is the key to the whole matter. Here have I been living in -Wildwaste, counting myself an example to all the people around, thanking -God, like the Pharisee, that I was a deal better than other men, sitting -in judgment even at church, setting up a great idol of self. And so God -has let the enemies come in, just to show me that I am not the saint that -I took myself for, just to set me crying to Him for help, to bring me to -say, what else I had never said, _I abhor myself, and repent in dust and -ashes_.” - -Mrs. Bolder, who had been accustomed to look up to her husband as a kind -of infallible pope in his home, one whose wisdom should never be doubted, -whose opinions should never be disputed, could not at once alter her -long-cherished ideas, but only ventured to express dissent by a little -mournful shake of the head. - -“I was always ready enough to judge others,” continued Bolder, “but it -was a new thing for me to judge myself. I was quick enough to see God’s -justice in punishing other men, but when the rod came upon myself, then -his dealings seemed hard. I could almost exult when the publican’s house -was burned and he ruined, or when the poor guilty wretch was smothered in -the bog;—that was righteous vengeance, said I. But when my own comfort -was touched, when trouble came to my home, I could neither see mercy nor -justice, and fierce, rebellious, unbelieving thoughts swept, like the -Midianites, right over my soul.” - -“Mr. Bolder,” said the anxious wife (she never ventured to address him by -his Christian name), “I shall never like to leave you so long again, for -I’m sure and certain that being alone is bad for your spirits.” - -“Wife, I was no more alone than Gideon was when the angel came to him -under the oak. I told you that a powerful preacher had been here, and -I told you nought but the truth. The Lord has been preaching to this -proud heart; and if you wish to know the text, it was this, _Unless ye -be converted, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter -the kingdom of heaven_. There be many mansions there, but not one for -the self-righteous Pharisee. I had thought myself a long way on the road -to heaven, and I found I’d to go back every step of the way, and begin -at the beginning. If it had not been for what God has shown me, through -sickness and trouble, of the evil lurking in my heart, I might have gone -on blind and self-confident to the last, and never have had my eyes -opened at all—till the terrible Day of Judgment.” - -It is doubtful whether Tychicus Bolder’s words convinced his wife, but -at least they silenced her, and she could feel that the change which had -passed over the proud, opinionative man was a change for the better; he -was more patient and resigned under suffering, and far less disposed -to pass a sweeping sentence of condemnation on all his neighbours in -Wildwaste. When Bolder began to judge himself, he became less ready to -judge others; humility and charity are twin-sisters, and constantly -walk hand-in-hand. Tychicus himself regarded that evening of quiet -heart-searching as a crisis in his life; the Lord had visited his soul, -and had left a blessing and a promise behind. - -And is not this the history of many a human heart? The great enemy, -ever on the watch to destroy, forms temptations of the very virtues of -men, leading them, as it were, to make a raft of their own honesty, -temperance, respectability, alms-giving, so that, trusting on that to -stem the flood, they may not seek refuge in the only Ark that can bear -them to a heavenly shore. The Almighty, on the other hand, making _all_ -things to work together for the good of His people, even their very -failures and imperfections, shows them the hollowness and rottenness -of all on which they rested, that they may not trust their soul’s -safety to anything but the merits and mercies of Christ. Praise, even -from the lips of his heavenly Master, seems to have led St. Peter into -presumption, so that the _Blessed art thou_ had soon to be followed by -the _Get thee behind me, Satan_; while through the guilt of a three-fold -denial the apostle was led, by God’s grace, to earnest repentance, -distrust of himself, and more fervent love to his pardoning Lord. Thus -God still enables a David to slay Goliath with his own sword. But for -the visitation of the Midianites, grievous and evil as it was in itself, -Gideon would perhaps never have been blessed with the visit of the angel -of the Lord. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER VIII. - -THE SISTER’S VISIT. - - -Isa did not fail to keep her promise. Finding that Mrs. Holdich was about -to visit Wildwaste on the following morning, Isa availed herself of her -escort; for the people of the hamlet were so rough, that the young lady -disliked crossing the common alone. Rebekah Holdich carried with her a -remedy for rheumatism, which she hoped might relieve the sufferings of -Bolder. The steward’s wife was the general doctress of the neighbourhood; -to her, as to their natural friend, came all who had sorrow or sickness -in their homes, just as any labourer in difficulty or distress was sure -to seek the advice and help of her husband. - -Isa Gritton entered into conversation with Rebekah, who was a woman of -education and refinement beyond what might be expected from one in her -station of life. - -“I find,” observed Isa, “that you were the first friend of my little -maid Lottie, that it was you who taught her to read, and first led her to -think of her soul, or rather to know that she had such a thing as a soul.” - -“I was very sorry for the poor little child; she had a most wretched -home,” replied Mrs. Holdich. - -“Is it true that her father was of such a very violent temper?” - -“So violent when he had been drinking,” said Rebekah, “that I have seen -the poor child disfigured for weeks from blows received from her father; -and as for her unhappy mother, there is not a doubt that she would have -been actually killed by Abner Stone in one of his drunken fits, had not -Mr. Madden nobly saved her life at the peril of his own. The ruffian was -going to dash out her brains with a poker.” - -“And Mr. Lionel came forward——” - -“Oh, not Mr. Lionel,” said Mrs. Holdich with a smile; “I am not aware -that he ever entered a cottage; it was his younger brother, who is now -labouring for God in the Holy Land, he who built the pretty school-house -at Wildwaste, who saved poor Deborah’s life. The beautiful carvings from -Bethlehem which you saw in our cottage were sent to me by him.” - -“What has become of Lottie’s father?” asked Isa, after having walked on -for some minutes in silence. - -“No one knows,” replied Rebekah. “Abner Stone suddenly disappeared from -this part of the country, after a gentleman had been found lying on the -road, having been knocked off his horse by a highwayman. It is more than -suspected that Stone did the deed, but fled on hearing some one come up -to the spot.” - -“It is strange,” observed Isa, “that Lottie could speak with tenderness -of such a parent; her eyes filled with tears when she expressed her hopes -that God would one day bring him back.” - -“Her mother will never hear a word spoken against him,” said Rebekah. -“Poor Deborah Stone is a true, faithful wife, and I believe prays night -and day for the return of a husband whom she has loved through such -trials as few but herself could have borne. I cannot help thinking,” -pursued the steward’s gentle wife, “that there must have been some good -even in Abner when he was sober; it is the fatal habit of drinking which -makes a savage even of a kind-hearted man.” - -“Lottie was looking sad yesterday evening at the lecture,” observed Isa. - -“Maybe the poor child frets after her mother and brother,—they were never -separated before; they have clung together through sorrow and hardship, -and Lottie may feel lonely at first away from her home, though it is but -a poor one.” - -“It is not easy to arrange for the family to meet,” said Isa. “Mrs. -Stone has to earn her own living, and Axe is at least six miles from -Wildwaste.” - -“I hope that you will not mind my mentioning it, Miss Gritton,” said -Rebekah, in a deferential tone, “but our little open cart is going on -Saturday to Axe to bring our Ned to pass the Sunday with us,”—Mrs. -Holdich’s eye brightened as she spoke of the expected visit from her -son—“and if Lottie could be spared, I am sure that she would be most -welcome to a place in it, to go and see her poor mother.” - -“A good and kind thought,” replied Isa. “She might stay over Sunday at -Axe, and return in the baker’s cart on the following morning.” - -“If you could kindly spare her,” repeated Mrs. Holdich, almost as much -pleased at the prospect of the lonely Deborah having the comfort of a -visit from her child, as in the expectation of welcoming her own. - -“Leave of absence will be easily given,” observed Isa, “especially as I -am not living at Wildwaste at present; so the services of our little maid -are less required, as she was engaged upon my account.” - -Mrs. Holdich turned towards the shop of Bolder, after accompanying Miss -Gritton to the door of the new brick tenement, which appeared to Isa yet -more bare and destitute either of beauty or comfort every time that she -returned from the wood-girdled Castle of Lestrange. - -Lottie was waiting at the open door to receive her mistress, having been -eagerly on the watch for her return. - -“Would you like to go home to your mother, Lottie?” said Isa. - -Instead of the sparkle of delight which Isa expected to call up in the -black eyes of her little maid, an anxious look of inquiry filled them. - -“O Miss Isa! I know I bees awkward, I did break another saucer last -night—but—but won’t you give me a little longer trial?” - -Isa was amused at the confession, made with evident effort, for the blood -rushed to the face of the simple girl as she spoke. “I had no thought of -sending you away, Lottie,” said the young mistress, kindly; “but if you -would like to pass a couple of days with your mother, Mrs. Holdich will -give you a seat in her cart which is going on Saturday to Axe.” - -It was pleasant to Isa to see the sudden transition to joy on the -countenance of her little servant; Lottie clapped her hands like a child -to whom a holiday is promised. With a heart warmed by the sight of the -innocent happiness which she had given, Isa Gritton opened the door of -her brother’s study, and entered the dull apartment with a light step and -radiant smile, like one whose presence could make “sunshine in a shady -place.” Gaspar was seated by a fireless grate; though shivering with -chilliness, he would not indulge in a fire in April. He certainly looked -even more sickly than usual, and Isa felt her cheerfulness damped at -once as, without rising, her brother held out two cold fingers to her, -with the dry observation, “So you can actually leave the delights of the -Castle for an hour, to see if your brother be dead or alive!” - -“Nay, dear Gaspar,” said Isa, expostulatingly, as she seated herself by -his side, “if I thought that you needed my society—that I could be a -real comfort to you—” she stopped short, being too candid to make empty -professions, and not having made up her mind how far she could truthfully -go. - -“I don’t care for words, I like deeds,” observed Gaspar, coldly; “women -always can talk.” - -The fresh, bright colour which Isa had brought in from her walk over -the common, deepened a little on her cheek, but she had resolved to -be patient and cheerful, and let her visit give nothing but pleasure. -Though it might be scarcely necessary to tell Gaspar that she had given -a holiday to her young maid, it occurred to Isa that it might be well to -show him the deference of asking his consent. - -“Lottie would be very glad to see her mother,” observed Isa after a short -silence; “she is a poor, shy little bird, that has never before left -the nest; Mrs. Holdich has arranged to make all easy for her going on -Saturday to Axe, if you’ll kindly give her leave for two days.” - -“I shall do no such thing,” replied Gaspar, peevishly; “I don’t give a -girl wages for going to see her mother.” - -Isa was a little annoyed, but without betraying that she felt so, -observed, “I am sure that Hannah would manage nicely without her for -so short a time. You know, Gaspar, that you yourself thought a second -servant unnecessary here.” - -“I do so still,” said Mr. Gritton, taking a pinch of snuff; “but as long -as I keep two, I’ll have the services for which I pay.” - -“But, Gaspar, I hope that this time—as a personal favour to myself—you -will graciously grant leave of absence. I have given Lottie hopes, or -rather permission to go to her mother; it would vex me were she to be -disappointed.” - -Lottie herself had just opened the door, having come to ask Miss Isa if -she would not take some refreshment after her walk. She caught Isa’s last -sentence, and stood with her hand on the door-handle, quite innocent of -any intention of eavesdropping, but too anxious to hear her master’s -answer to think of anything else. - -“Oh, you’ve given permission, have you! then I don’t see why you should -take the trouble of asking mine,” said Gaspar, ungraciously. “Let her -go, it is nothing to me; I don’t care if she stay away altogether, an -awkward, clumsy gipsy-girl, not worth the salt that she eats.” - -Lottie retreated, closing the door behind her, and ran hastily up-stairs -to indulge in a good hearty cry. Isa saw the poor girl retiring, and was -annoyed at the mortification so needlessly inflicted on a warm young -heart. - -[Illustration: LOTTIE’S GRIEF.] - -Gaspar having, though so uncourteously, yielded the point in question, -his sister changed the subject of conversation. She drew from her bag a -copy of the _Times_. - -“I did not forget your wishes, Gaspar; but my uncle would be glad to have -the paper back, as he has the _Times_ bound at the end of the year.” - -Gaspar took the periodical without thanks, and prepared himself for the -enjoyment of its perusal by a copious pinch of snuff, scattering the -brown powder as he did so over the printed sheet. Isa knew that the -baronet was very particular about his papers, and mentally resolved never -again to ask for a loan of the _Times_. - -Gaspar pushed his chair round towards the light, and settled himself -to read, taking no further notice of Isa, who sat undecided whether to -remain or to leave him to the occupation which he evidently found more -interesting than her society. Isa had stored her memory with little -anecdotes and small scraps of news which she thought might amuse the -recluse, but Gaspar showed no wish to enter into conversation. His sister -thought with regret of the time when they used to meet in London under -the roof of a friend, when her brother had appeared to her to be all -courtesy and kindness. - -“Does he love me less because he knows me better?” was the disheartening -thought which crossed her mind. - -Mr. Gritton read for some minutes in silence, and Isa was thinking of -rising to depart, when, looking over his newspaper, her brother suddenly -addressed her. - -“Isa, have you ever met that woman?” - -“I do not know of whom you are speaking,” answered Isa. - -“Cora Madden, of course,” said Gaspar. “I repeat—have you ever met her?” - -“Yes; several times, years ago,” replied his sister. - -“And did you ever speak to her; did you come upon the subject of—of—what -we were speaking about the other morning?” - -“Certainly not,” answered Isa; “I have never seen her since my loss; of -our dear father’s last words I have spoken to no one but yourself; I was -not even aware of the name of the orphan to whom he referred.” - -Gaspar fixed on his sister a gaze so keen and suspicious that it aroused -in her bosom an emotion of indignation. “Were you intimate with her, -or with any of the Maddens?” he inquired, in the tone of a lawyer -cross-questioning a witness. Isa shrank as if his rough hand had touched -a scarcely healed wound. - -“I was never intimate with Cora,” she replied; “it seemed to me that she -disliked me, but I never knew till now that she had any cause to do so.” - -“She had no cause—none—none,” said Gaspar, almost stuttering in the -eagerness of his denial. “I told you and I tell you again, that you -utterly mistook the meaning of that message from my father. I could not -help the ship going down—I had always dealt fairly by Miss Madden.” - -There are occasions when something in the manner of a speaker serves not -only to neutralize the force of his words, but actually to impress on -the hearer a strong contradiction of the meaning intended. Such was the -case with Gaspar’s. Isa had had a suspicion that her brother had wronged -Cora in some pecuniary matter, but his manner of denying it changed -suspicion into conviction, and it kindled her indignation to believe -that he was now adding falsehood to fraud. The very air of the room grew -oppressive to Isa, the presence of Gaspar was painful, and when Mr. -Gritton, after his stammered-forth declaration, became again absorbed -in the _Times_, making the rustling paper a screen between himself and -his sister, Isa rose, unwilling to prolong so unpleasant a visit. The -parting between brother and sister was cold and constrained; Gaspar saw -that he had not satisfied Isa, and mingled resentment, fear, and shame, -struggled together in his breast. Isa gave a long-drawn sigh of relief -when she found herself again in the open air, and could turn her back -upon Wildwaste Lodge. - -“I am certain that wrong has been done,” thought Isa, as she slowly bent -her steps towards Bolder’s dwelling, “but it is not for me to repair it. -Cora has been sent poverty, doubtless, as a well-merited chastisement; -let me banish the subject from my mind. But why is it that my interest in -the orphan’s cause has so much cooled since I have learned that orphan’s -name? Why is it that even with my distress and shame on account of my -unhappy brother there is mingled—dare I own it—something that resembles a -feeling of gratified revenge! Here, indeed, is a Midianite in the soul! -Cora is the only being upon earth whom I regard with actual aversion, but -I knew not till now how such aversion could warp my sense of justice—of -right! Oh! what revelations God makes to us of the evil lurking within -our own hearts, which the world had not suspected, which we had never -suspected ourselves!” - -To Isa’s self-reproach was added another emotion as painful,—the fear -that duty might call for some effort on her part to set right what was -wrong, to work on the conscience of her brother, to try to induce him -to retrace his steps if he had wandered from the path of rectitude. -Isa trembled at the very thought of what might lie before her; never -previously had duty worn to her an aspect so repulsive. Isa knew that -she ought to endeavour, by self-denying kindness, to strengthen her -influence over Gaspar; that it should be one of the chief objects of her -life to win his confidence and his love; instead of doing this, she could -not help perceiving with mortification that, since coming to Wildwaste, -she had been steadily losing ground in the affections of her brother. -He thought her selfish, worldly, indifferent to his comfort. Could it -be that she was indeed so? Were her most pure and innocent earthly -enjoyments becoming a snare to her soul? - -Such distressing reflections kept Isa very silent as she retraced her -steps towards Castle Lestrange by the side of Rebekah Holdich. The -steward’s wife had too much delicacy to intrude conversation where she -saw that it would not be welcome; she perceived that the short visit -to the Lodge had had the effect of damping the spirits of Miss Gritton. -Rebekah’s own heart, on the contrary, was filled with gladness, on -account of the change which she had found in one who had once appeared -to her hard and unimpressionable as granite. Tychicus had ever seemed -to Rebekah an opinionative, self-righteous man, and though she had -pitied his sufferings, and had done what she could to relieve them, her -compassion for the invalid had not been strengthened by personal regard. -But on this day Rebekah had found Tychicus softened, humbled, subdued. -She had heard him for the first time own that it had been good for him to -be afflicted, for he had learned more of himself and of his Saviour in -trouble than he had ever known in prosperous days. The furnace was doing -its work; and while Mrs. Bolder plaintively lamented that her husband -must be “down in heart, to do himself such injustice,” her friend was -secretly rejoicing that the Pharisee as well as the publican may be led -to cry, “God be merciful to me a sinner!” - -“I remember,” thought Rebekah, “what Mr. Eardley once said to my boy when -he stood watching a caterpillar spinning a very beautiful cocoon. ‘God -sets that little creature a task to do, and diligently and skilfully he -does it; and so God gives us good works to perform in His name and for -His sake. But were the insect to remain satisfied for ever in the silken -ball which he is weaving, it would become not his home but his tomb. -No; forcing a way through it, and not resting in it, will the winged -creature reach sunshine and air. He must leave his own works behind, if -he would shine in freedom and joy. And so it is with the Christian. If he -_rest in his own works_, whatever they may be, he is dead to God and lost -to glory; he is making of what he may deem _virtues_ a barrier between -himself and his Saviour.’ Yes,” mused Rebekah; “God be praised that poor -Bolder is making his way through the silken web; he is feeling the need -of other righteousness than his own.” - -As soon as Isa arrived at the Castle, she tried to put away all -remembrance of her painful visit to Wildwaste, but it haunted her during -the greater part of the day. In the evening, however, when a circle of -friends gathered around Sir Digby’s hospitable board, her efforts were -more successful. Isa was naturally formed both to attract in society -and to enjoy it; she delighted in “the feast of reason and the flow of -soul;” her spirits had the elasticity of youth, and as she sat at the -head of her uncle’s table, with everything that could please and gratify -around her, Isa felt that life might still become to her a bright and -joyous thing. Her soul was as a well-tuned harp, giving out cheerful and -harmonious music, till a few sentences overheard of the conversation -between two of the guests jarred on her as if a discordant string had -been suddenly touched, and brought the shadow of past trial over the -brightness of present enjoyment. - -“You know Lionel Madden, then?” - -“A little; his wife I have known for the last thirty years. I hear that -their union is by no means a happy one; but what else could be expected -when she married only for the sake of a handsome face, and he for that of -a handsome fortune?” - -“They say that Miss Madden made the match.” - -“She certainly did,” was the reply. “Cora had lost almost all her own -money in some unlucky investment, so was resolved that her brother at -least should keep a carriage. But in the case of the Maddens the driving -fell to the share of the ladies, and the bride found that, as two suns -cannot shine in one orbit, so two sisters-in-law cannot yield one whip, -and poor Cora was, metaphorically speaking, very speedily left on the -road.” - -Isa felt her cheeks glow at this incidental mention of those whose fates -had been so closely linked with her own, and, perhaps to cover her -emotion, said in a very low voice to Mr. Eardley, who was seated beside -her, “Do you not count the light gossip which sports with the characters -and concerns of the absent, amongst ‘the Midianites in the soul’?” - -“I should count as such everything that mars the charity or spirituality -of Christians,” replied the clergyman. “Such things are, indeed, like -Midian, a great host; not one giant foe to be overcome once and for -ever, but a legion that incessantly harass, whether in the circles of -society, or in the sacred central point of home.” - -The last word recalled to Isa’s mind the image of an invalid brother, -left in dull loneliness; and a slight scarcely audible sigh, told of a -secret emotion of self-reproach and misgiving. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER IX. - - -On Friday evening Mr. Eardley, in the cottage of Holdich, went on with -the history which he had chosen as his theme. - - -LECTURE III.—FAITH IN OBEDIENCE. - -We are to-day to examine faith in a further state of development. If only -the green leaves of hope appear, if—as with the barren fig-tree in the -parable—there be no fruit, or promise of fruit, hope itself becomes but -self-deception. _Why call ye Me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which -I say?_ asked the Saviour; _If ye love Me, keep My commandments._ Faith -must blossom into obedience, as we see the fruit-trees in our orchards -now bursting into brightness and beauty. Yes; obedience is the blossom, -and the essence of its fragrance, _self-denial_. In heaven obedience -is ever a source of delight; but in a world of sin like this, it must, -sooner or later, involve a sacrifice of the human will to the divine. -Sweet to our Lord is the fragrance which rises like incense when the -lips of his servant—tempted and tried—can echo the words once breathed -from His own to His Father in heaven, _Not as I will, but as Thou wilt_. - -Gideon had received a promise from the Lord: it was linked, as God’s -promises ever are, with a command. That night the Lord thus spake to the -son of Joash: “Take thy father’s young bullock, even the second bullock -of seven years old, and throw down the altar of Baal that thy father -hath, and cut down the grove that is by it; and build an altar unto the -Lord thy God upon the top of this rock, in the ordered place, and take -the second bullock, and offer a burnt sacrifice with the wood of the -grove which thou shalt cut down.” - -Many difficulties lay in the way of the execution of such a command, -and obedience to it must be fraught with great danger. We should not -have marvelled had we found that Gideon had pleaded to be spared a part -at least of the painful task assigned him. He was not of the tribe to -which pertained the service of the sanctuary; he had, under ordinary -circumstances, no right to offer such a sacrifice to God. His own -father was an idolater: was it for Gideon to destroy what a parent had -set up, to draw down upon himself, as might be expected, the severe -displeasure of that parent, and perhaps involve Joash in the peril to -which he himself would be certainly exposed? Then—as Gideon might have -anxiously reflected—as it would be impossible for him by the strength of -his single right hand to cut down a grove, destroy an altar, and build -another as God had commanded, where was he to find comrades trusty enough -and bold enough to help in the perilous work? - -Gideon is not represented in the sacred narrative as a man likely to -rush heedlessly upon an enterprise of difficulty and danger, and such -thoughts as I have suggested are likely to have passed through his mind. -They would have led many in his place to frame excuses, or at least -to interpose delays. But we hear not of Gideon doing either. A direct -command had been given; simple, unquestioning obedience followed. Gideon -took ten men of his servants, and did as the Lord had said unto him. -Conscious of danger to be apprehended, not only from the Midianites and -the men of his own city, but even from the household of his father, the -son of Joash chose the night-time to accomplish his task. Under the -cover of darkness, when other eyes were closed in sleep, Gideon and his -companions felled the trees of the grove, cast down the altar of Baal, -and raised another to Israel’s God. They led thither the appointed -sacrifice, slew the bullock, and set fire to the wood, from whence the -smoke of the burnt-offering rose towards heaven. That was a busy, an -eventful, and must have been an anxious night to Gideon. By so decisive -an act, he had indeed drawn the sword and thrown the scabbard away. - -[Illustration: THE ALTAR RAISED.] - -The deed was done, the match was laid to the train, and Gideon must have -awaited in anxious expectation the explosion which was certain to follow. -The morning’s light revealed the work of the night; the idolatrous men -of the city beheld the altar of Baal laid low in the dust, and from -mouth to mouth passed the question, “Who hath done this thing?” If -Gideon had entertained any hope of concealment, that hope was a brief -one; either one of his comrades had turned informer, or some lurking spy -had witnessed his act, or, as seems more probable, he had already won -such a character for uncompromising fidelity to his God, that suspicion -instantly fixed upon him as the man who had dared to cut down the grove, -and destroy the idol-altar. “Gideon, the son of Joash, hath done this -thing.” - -Then rose the furious cry for blood from the enraged worshippers of Baal. -They demanded the life of the man who had dared to insult their god. - -The Almighty raised up a protector for Gideon. It was the altar of an -idolatrous father which he had cast down, and we might have expected the -fury of Joash to have been turned against him; but the hearts of all men -are in the hand of the Lord, and we find Joash suddenly in the character -of a defender of his son’s bold act. Many a prayer may have risen from -the depth of Gideon’s soul when he beheld his father, a descendant of -Abraham, debasing himself by worshipping Baal. His own noble deed seems -to have had the effect of opening the eyes of his parent to the folly of -bowing down to an idol that could not protect his shrine from insult. -With spirit and courage Joash faced those who would have sacrificed to -vengeance the life of his son. “Will ye plead for Baal?” he cried; “will -ye save him? He that will plead for him, let him be put to death whilst -it is yet morning; if he be a god, let him plead for himself, because one -hath cast down his altar!” and Joash called Gideon Jerubbaal, “let Baal -plead,” in mockery of the false god to whom he himself had once bowed -down. - -We are not directly told what was the effect of Joash’s speech on the -men of his city, Abiezer, but we can easily gather what it was from the -recorded fact that on Gideon’s blowing a trumpet they were the first to -rally around him; they who had demanded his blood now acknowledged him as -their leader. A spirit of patriotism appears to have been suddenly roused -in Israel, and the people, in throwing off the bonds of superstition -and idolatry, rose also to shake off the fetters of their earthly -oppressors. Messengers were sent by Gideon throughout Manasseh, and to -Asher, Zebulon, and Naphtali. From the slopes of Hermon and Tabor, from -the shores of the Lake of Gennesareth, from the banks of the Jordan, -from that northern portion of Canaan in which, in after times, the -Saviour spent the years of His boyhood, hastened the liberators of Israel -at the call of their Heaven-appointed chief. Nor was the enemy idle. -The Midianites, the Amalekites, and the children of the East gathered -together, and pitched in the valley of Jezreel. That valley and the -country adjacent are full of historical associations of deep interest. -Jezreel appears to have been in the centre of the great plain of -Esdraelon, or Megiddo, which is bounded on the north by the mountains of -Galilee, on the south by those of Samaria, and in which flow the water of -Kishon, “that ancient river” which swept away Sisera’s hosts. Well might -the triumphant song of Deborah here recur to Gideon, to brace up his soul -for the coming conflict. He saw around him the warriors of Zebulon and -Naphtali, the tribes who, under Barak, _jeoparded their lives unto the -death in the high places of the field_. Joash himself may have been one -of the heroes who had _willingly offered themselves_ to oppose the might -of Sisera, and may have heard from the lips of the prophetess the strain -of triumph which closed with the words, _So let all Thine enemies perish, -O Lord: but let them that love Him be as the sun when he goeth forth in -his might_. - -And now we behold the young Manassite, who was so lately threshing corn -alone by the wine-press to hide it, a general at the head of an army of -thirty-two thousand men. Such success, such a blessing had followed on -faith shown in obedience! And here let us leave Gideon, and apply to -ourselves the lesson conveyed in his marvellous story. - -Every command of our heavenly Master, my brethren, is as a -treasure-casket, to be opened by the key of obedience grasped in the -hand of faith. The casket may to our eyes look hard and repulsive, the -tempter may seek to persuade us that we shall either find it empty, or -filled with bitterest gall. But _wait on the Lord, and keep His way, and -He shall exalt thee. The blessing of the Lord it maketh rich, and He -addeth no sorrow with it._ Look at Noah, employed during _a hundred and -twenty years_, amidst the mocking and scorn of a most wicked generation, -in building an enormous ark in obedience to God’s command. What did he -find at last in it to reward his labour of patience, his obedience of -faith. Present deliverance from death for himself and his family, and -the sceptre of a renovated world! Remember Abraham and his anguish when -he received the mysterious command to sacrifice his son—the son whom -he tenderly loved. Did not the tempter urge him in that awful hour to -cast away his obedience, to turn from a command which to human nature -appeared so hard? The hand of faith might tremble, but it refused not the -awful task; and what lay enclosed within the dreaded command? A treasure -compared to which earth’s crowns are but baubles, and all its riches -dust. The promise of a Saviour to spring from Abraham’s line, in whom all -the families of the earth should be blessed! - -We also have before us commands enclosing blessings reserved for those -to whom grace is given to obey God’s will through the power of faith. In -the difficult task appointed for Gideon we may trace an emblem of that -set before every individual who bears the name of Christian. There is -first the altar of Baal to be thrown down; _self_ must be dethroned from -its shrine, the heart’s idolatry must be renounced; and who can say that -to yield up self-will is not as difficult a duty as that which Gideon -performed on that eventful night at Ophrah? There is also the grove to be -cut down, a type of those things lawful and even beautiful in themselves, -but which become to us snares if they stand in the way of duty, if they -hide from us heaven’s light. God hath given to us all things richly to -enjoy; but if the gifts make us forget the Giver, if they cause us to -neglect appointed duties, they are as the goodly trees by the altar of -Baal, whose wood was to be used as fuel, and not reserved for shade. - -Thirdly, there is the altar to be raised, the appointed sacrifice to be -offered. I need scarcely remind you, my friends, that in this sacrifice -there is _nothing of atonement_—the blood of Christ, and that _alone_, -has power to cleanse from sin, or to reconcile the sinner to God; yet -is the Christian permitted, yea, _commanded_, to offer himself a living -sacrifice, _holy, acceptable unto God_. As Gideon was not of the priestly -tribe, and yet was given special grace to perform the priestly office, -so the Lord deigns to make of His ransomed servants _a royal priesthood_ -as well as _a peculiar people_. Christ’s sacrifice was the Sacrifice of -Atonement; the sacrifice of His saints is that of thanksgiving. _The -offering of a free heart will I give Thee, O Lord, and praise Thy name._ - -To each one amongst us to whom a present Saviour has been revealed by -faith, the word of the Lord hath come as to the son of Joash. We may -have rejoiced in the _promise_, but have we obeyed the command? Let -us be honest with ourselves, my brethren; if the altar of Baal be yet -standing, can we hope to drive the Midianites out of the land? Faith, if -_real_, must appear in obedience; _show me thy faith without thy works, -and I will show thee my faith by my works_, saith the inspired apostle. -I commend the subject to your earnest attention. Let each search and -try his own heart, and compare his life with the law of his God. Let -each remember that even _every thought_ must be brought captive to the -obedience of Christ, through the aid of the Holy Spirit, without whom we -can do nothing pleasing to the Lord. I cannot better close our meditation -on this subject than by repeating the words of our Redeemer in His Sermon -on the Mount:—_Whosoever heareth these sayings of Mine, and doeth them, -I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: and -the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat -upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. And -every one that heareth these sayings of Mine, and doeth them not, shall -be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: and -the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat -upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it._ - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER X. - -OPENING THE CASKET. - - -After the close of the service, Isa, as before, spoke to her little -black-eyed maid, and inquired after the health of Gaspar. - -“Master has caught cold in his eyes, and he says it’s east wind, and -shuts himself up. He can’t read, nor write, and he seems very dull-like,” -said Lottie, whose own sunburnt face was bright with the anticipated -holiday before her. - -Isa sent a message to Mr. Gritton, and after exchanging a few words with -Henry Eardley, left the cottage with Edith Lestrange. The little heiress -thought her cousin unusually silent as they walked back to the Castle. - -“Edith, dear,” said Isa at last, “I am going to return to Wildwaste -to-morrow.” - -“Not to stay there, I hope,” cried Edith. - -“Yes, to stay there,” replied Isa, suppressing a sigh. “I feel that poor -Gaspar needs me; I think that my right place is home.” - -“Perhaps it is,” said Edith, reluctantly. Unwilling as she was to part -with her cousin, Edith’s own views were clear on the subject; the nearest -relation had the nearest claim—nothing would have induced her to leave -her own father when he needed the comfort of her presence. Edith thought -it wrong to try to prevent Isa from doing what she would have thought it -right to do in her place. - -The baronet was not, however, so forbearing. When his niece announced -to him her intention of leaving the Castle on the following day, -he playfully but strongly opposed her resolution. Sir Digby justly -considered that Isa’s companionship was both a pleasure and an advantage -to his child, while her lively conversation and intelligence made it -also agreeable to himself. Sir Digby felt that his graceful niece was -an ornament to his Castle, and would fain have ignored altogether her -connection with “a low man retired from business, who had disfigured the -neighbourhood by sticking up on the heath a cockney villa, which only -wanted a swinging sign to be mistaken for a newly built public-house.” - -“Having you safe here in ward in this our Castle, we shall certainly not -let our prisoner go, save on parole to return within two hours,” said the -baronet; “Edith, I commit the charge of our captive to you.” - -“But what if I am a warder not to be trusted?” asked Edith, with a smile; -“what if I connive at the captive’s escape?” - -“Seriously, Isa,” said Sir Digby, “you cannot think of going back so soon -to that—that damp and not very cheerful locality;” the baronet did not -know how to designate the dwelling itself by any term combining courtesy -with truth. - -“Indeed, I must return to my brother,” said Isa. - -“You will stay over Sunday, at least. I have an idea—I believe that you -like attending the service at Axe.” - -How greatly Isa enjoyed the Sundays spent with the Lestranges the baronet -knew not. The devotional spirit which breathed through the church service -was refreshing and reviving to her soul. To Mr. Eardley Isa looked up -as the most faithful of pastors and the holiest of men; she met him -not unfrequently at the Castle, and the deeper the knowledge that the -young maiden gained of the sterling qualities of his character, the -more she wondered that her eyes had ever been dazzled by unsubstantial -tinsel, and the more grateful she felt to God for having preserved her -from the effects of her own folly. Isa would probably have yielded to -the temptation to “stay over Sunday,” but for the reflections which the -story of Gideon had suggested to her mind. The grove, emblem of things -in themselves lawful and desirable, which become snares when they stand -in the way of duty, might not Isa find its counterpart in the pleasures -of Castle Lestrange? Isa thought of the throwing down of self-will, the -sacrifice of inclination, and so resisted the kind pressing of her uncle, -and the more powerful pleading of her own wishes. - -Edith ordered the carriage on the following morning to take her cousin to -Wildwaste; she would herself accompany her thither. Isa would have liked -to have asked her young companion to stay and spend the day at the Lodge, -to brighten its dulness with her society; but in Gaspar’s nervous and -irritable state, Isa feared that a visitor might annoy him, especially -on a Saturday morning, which was always given to accounts. Edith, with -instinctive delicacy, removed any difficulty on the part of her cousin, -by saying that she would not this time remain to pay her visit, but drive -on beyond Wild waste to return the call of some neighbouring family. - -“While I am at Wildwaste, however, I should like just to look into the -little school,” said Edith, as she and her cousin were driving from -Castle Lestrange. - -“I have been into it two or three times,” observed Isa,—“I mean into the -room in which Mrs. Collins teaches the girls; I have never yet ventured -amongst the boys—the young savages who look so ragged and wild.” - -“Oh! they are polished gentlemen compared to what they were when Mr. -Arthur first took them in hand; so Mrs. Holdich has told me,” laughed -Edith. “They were like a pack of wild dogs, delighting to torment and -worry every creature unfortunate enough to come within their reach, from -poor little unfledged sparrows to Mrs. Stone’s son, whom they actually -hunted into fits!” - -“And Mr. Arthur found some one to bring them into a little better order.” - -“Nay, he set about taming them himself; he used to go every morning to -play schoolmaster; the ragged little urchins thought it a grand thing to -be taught by a gentleman like him. How good does constantly come out of -what we call evil!” cried Edith. “Papa did so much dislike letting the -dear old Castle to strangers; but if he had not done so, Wildwaste would -never have had the blessing of an Arthur Madden.” - -“He must have had a kind, generous spirit,” observed Isa rather dreamily, -for every reference to the Madden family sent her thoughts back strangely -to the past. - -“A brave, noble spirit,” cried Edith; “for I have heard that he stood -so alone in his labours; instead of his family encouraging and helping -him, he was laughed at and opposed—at least by his elder brother and -sister. They would, I fancy, as soon have thought of going steadily to -work as ‘hands’ in that great soap-manufactory, amongst all the smoke -and horrible scent, as of teaching dirty, ragged little ‘roughs’ their -A B C in a shed! I cannot imagine Cora Madden touching one of the -Wildwaste children with the point of her parasol; and from what one hears -of her brother Lionel—but I am getting into evil-speaking,” said Edith -interrupting herself. “There is the pretty little school-house, which -it must have been such a pleasure to design and build. Papa says that -when Arthur Madden returns to England he will certainly ask him to pay -a visit to the Castle, for such public spirit ought to be countenanced. -But I dare say that Mr. Madden wants no praise—no honour from man—that -he serves his heavenly Master in the spirit expressed in my favourite -verses;” and in her soft, almost childish accents, Edith repeated Bonar’s -beautiful lines,— - - “Up and away like the dew of the morning, - Soaring from earth to its home in the sun; - So let me steal away gently and lovingly, - Only remembered by what I have done. - - “My name, and my place, and my tomb all forgotten, - The brief race of life well and patiently run; - So let me pass away peacefully, silently, - Only remembered by what I have done.” - -Before Edith had concluded the verses, the carriage had stopped at the -entrance to the little school-house, on the side appropriated to the -girls. - -“The hive seems to be empty,” observed Isa, as she alighted. “I thought -that work was always going on at this hour, but I hear no hum of voices -from within.” - -A feeble wail was the only audible sound. After tapping gently at -the door, Isa entered, followed by her cousin, into the neat little -school-room, which usually presented a scene of cheerful industry. Its -only occupants were, however, the schoolmistress and the babe which -she rocked in her arms. The poor woman looked haggard and pale from a -sleepless night, her face bore the stamp of anxious care, and vainly she -attempted to soothe the little sufferer, that seemed from its wasted -appearance not to have many more days to live. Mrs. Collins rose on the -entrance of the ladies, still continuing to rock her sick babe. - -“Pray do not rise, Mrs. Collins; I fear that your dear child is very -poorly,” said Isa, looking with gentle sympathy on the suffering infant. - -The schoolmistress sank down again on her seat, and drew a heavy sigh as -she answered, “The doctor thinks I shall lose her: I did not close an -eye all last night: I really could not hold the school this morning: it -is the first time that ever I sent the children away, but Mrs. Bolder -has taken charge of even my own little boys—I could not bear the noise -for poor baby.” Mrs. Collins spoke apologetically, as one who fears that -she is neglecting a duty. Isa’s expression of sympathy encouraged her to -proceed: “I am afraid that I shall have to tell the girls not to come -to-morrow: my husband cannot undertake them as well as the boys, for -neither of the rooms would hold all together.” - -[Illustration: THE VISIT TO WILDWASTE SCHOOL.] - -“Have you to teach on Sundays as well as on week-days?” asked Edith. - -“Only for an hour before morning service, and another in the afternoon, -Miss Lestrange. I’m sorry to give it up even for one Sunday, for few of -the children ever see the inside of a church; and but for the school, as -Mr. Bolder used to say, they would grow up like heathen.” Mrs. Collins -was still rocking the baby, that, to her great relief, was at length -dropping asleep in her arms. - -“Shall I come to-morrow and take your class?” asked Isa. “I have had -little experience in tuition, but I could read to the girls, teach -them hymns, and question them out of the Bible, while you sit quietly -upstairs nursing your poor little child.” - -The look of gratitude in the eyes of the anxious mother said more than -her words, as she eagerly accepted the young lady’s offer. - -“And I will see if there is not something that I can send to do the dear -baby good,” said Edith, resolved to drive back and consult Mrs. Holdich -on the subject. - -The cousins left the school-room with a pleasant consciousness that they -had lightened a heavy burden. To Isa, especially, the feeling was sweet. -What she had heard of the labours of Arthur Madden had raised the thought -in her mind, “Oh, that I could _go and do likewise_; that I too could -leave a blessing behind, and be ‘remembered by what I had done!’” At once -a door of usefulness was opened before her. Why should she not every -Sunday relieve the hard-worked schoolmistress, and let the weary mother -enjoy amidst her children what would then be a Sabbath indeed? Isa had -for a few weeks taught a Bible-class in London; she liked the work, it -gave interest to life, it took away the sense of weariness and emptiness -which will sometimes creep over the spirit even of the lovely and young. -Isa knew the task of tuition would be far lighter to her than it had -been to the young man whose example was before her: she would go where -she would be welcomed, amongst children already trained to some degree -of order: she would have no opposition or ridicule to fear; for Gaspar, -so long as she made no demands on her purse, was contented to let his -sister do very much as she pleased. That brief visit to the school-room -had to Isa changed greatly the aspect of life at Wildwaste. Her Sundays -at least would not be joyless; she was permitted to do the Lord’s work, -she might hope for His presence and blessing. She had made a sacrifice of -inclination by returning to Wildwaste, and she was beginning to see that -even in that dreary place God might give her rich cause for rejoicing. - -“Yes; I shall be happier even here, trying to please my heavenly Master, -than at Castle Lestrange, with the feeling ever arising that I am seeking -to please self alone.” - -It was this thought that made Isa Gritton bear patiently the dull -monotony of the home to which she had returned, and the wayward -fretfulness of him whose society now replaced that in which she had found -such delight. Though Gaspar’s temper was more than usually trying, not -once did a peevish tone betray irritation, not once did a frown furrow -Isa’s fair brow. For hours, on the evening after her return, Isa sat -reading aloud to her brother a work upon commercial statistics, in which -she herself took not a shadow of interest. Certainly her mind wandered -much from the book, and when at length she wearily closed it, Isa could -not have recalled a single sentence which it contained. But she had been -serving an invalid brother and not pleasing herself; and if this duty was -less attractive than that of feeding the Saviour’s lambs, it was equally -that which He had assigned her, and it was fulfilled for His sake. - -Mankind applaud great acts of munificence, costly offerings presented -like those of Solomon in open day, in the sight of all; but by far the -greater number of the sacrifices which God accepts are made, as it were, -like Gideon’s, in the night-time, in the obscurity of domestic life, -where no praise is looked for from man. There is deep truth in the -well-known lines of Keble,— - - “The trivial round, the common task, - Afford us all we ought to ask— - Room to deny ourselves, a road - To lead us daily nearer God.” - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XI. - -TIDINGS. - - -Early on the Saturday afternoon Lottie Stone, with her little bundle in -her hand, tripped lightly over the common towards the cottage of Holdich, -which lay embosomed within the woods of Lestrange. She was on her way -to her parent’s home, and pleasure winged her steps. There are few joys -more keen and pure than those experienced by a young girl, like Lottie, -returning to the family whom she loves, after her first absence. What -though Mrs. Stone’s dwelling-place was but a single room over a shop, -with a tiny attic chamber for her son; to Lottie there was still a charm -in the word “home,” for love and peace abode there. She clapped her hands -for joy as the open cart in which she was seated rattled down the narrow -paved street of Axe, and she caught sight of the ungainly figure of her -only brother standing before the shop. Out sprang Lottie almost before -the horse was pulled up, and in another minute she was locked in the -arms of her mother. - -How much had Lottie to tell; how fast she talked, how merrily she -laughed, as she sat at her mother’s little deal table spread with unusual -dainties—buttered muffins, and toast, and water-cresses from the stream. -The washerwoman had “cleared up and made all tidy” for the reception -of her daughter; and her son had decked the homely room with bunches -of cowslips and daffodils. Deborah’s care-worn brow seemed less deeply -wrinkled, and her thin anxious face often relaxed into a smile, as her -merry child talked over her first eventful month of service, playfully -describing what at the time of occurrence had seemed to her anything but -sources of mirth,—her own petty troubles and ignorant blunders. Lottie’s -hearers drew from her recital that Hannah was a somewhat formidable -task-mistress, that “Master” was not very easily pleased, that crockery -at the Lodge had a peculiar tendency to slip out of clumsy fingers, but -that “Miss Isa” was the kindest of mistresses, and that a smile from her -seemed to smooth every difficulty away. - -“Bless your dear heart, how your poor father would have liked to have -heard you!” exclaimed Deborah Stone, as the merry girl at length stopped -to take breath. - -For the loyal heart of the deserted wife remained true in its allegiance. -Perhaps memory had softened the past, perhaps it overleaped the years -of bitter suffering on the one side and tyranny on the other, and -Deborah only thought of her husband as what he had been in the days of -his wooing. However that might be, conjugal affection remained firm and -bright like its pledge, the circlet on the wrinkled bony finger, the sole -piece of gold which its owner possessed, and which no strain of poverty -would ever induce her to part with. When Deborah knelt down in the -evening to offer her simple little prayer with her children, very fervent -was her supplication for one absent but never forgotten: where Abner was -she knew not, what Abner was she had proved by bitter experience, but -still, “true as the needle to the pole,” the hopes and affections of the -injured woman still pointed towards her lost husband. - -Sunday was an especially happy day to Lottie, it was such a pleasure to -go to what she deemed her own church, hear her own pastor, meet again -with her own companions in the Sunday school which she used to attend. -She was only disappointed when the baronet’s carriage drew up to the -church-porch, not to see in it the bright fair face of her dear young -mistress. - -“A letter for you, mother,” said Mrs. Stone’s son, as he entered on the -Monday morning the little room in which Lottie, humming a lively air, was -helping her parent to clear away the remains of their early breakfast. As -Mrs. Stone’s receiving a letter of any kind was a quite unprecedented -occurrence, Lottie turned with some curiosity to see what the missive -could contain. It had come by a cross-country post, for her brother -pointed to the stamp-mark upon it, “Southampton.” - -“A letter for me?—why, who would write!” exclaimed Deborah, gazing with -a look rather of anxiety than of curiosity on the address, “To D. Stone, -Wildwast,” traced in a straggling, hardly legible hand, with “Try Axe” -written below by the postmaster, showing that her correspondent could -not be aware that—years ago—she had changed her abode. It was no wonder -that Deborah did not recognize that rude handwriting, as she had seen it -but once before, when, in the parish register, she had scrawled her own -signature beneath that of her newly-wedded husband. - -“O mother, do open it!” cried Lottie; “who knows whether it mayn’t bring -us news of poor father.” - -It was the same thought that had made the hand of Deborah tremble as she -had taken the letter from her son. She tore open the envelope, and with -anxious eyes glanced at the signature at the end of its enclosure. - -“It is—yes—oh! the Lord is merciful!” exclaimed the poor wife, with -something like a sob. Long experience of hardship and sorrow had so -strengthened her nature to endure, that it was very seldom that Deborah -gave any expression to outward emotion; but no one could have looked at -her at that moment and not have read in every line of her countenance -that the depths of her soul were stirred, that the few scarcely audible -words which escaped her lips came from the inmost recesses of a heart -where sorrow had so long fixed its abode, that when joy came it startled -and overpowered, like the visit of an angel. - -[Illustration: THE LETTER.] - -“Mother, read more; oh! read every word!” cried Lottie, whose only -emotions seemed those of hope and delight; while her brother looked -bewildered and scarcely able to comprehend that that piece of paper, -blotted and soiled, on which his mother’s tears were falling, actually -contained the writing of his father. - -It was some little time before the trembling, excited woman could, with -the help of her children, make out the scrawl, which read as follows:— - - ANCOR INN, SUTAMTON. - - DEAR WIFE,—I landed here last month. I bin vry ill 6 weeks; i - bin in det, an cant git away _till i pais_, so send me _five - punds_ afor thusday in a letter, or i shall git in _gret - trubel_; don’t tell no one abuit me, most of all not mister - Erdly, cause id be had up for that scrape—mind don’t tell _no - one_, but send mony _quick_; i hop to be a beter husband an - father; it was all along of the drink; so no more fum yur loving - - ABNER STONE. - -“Five pounds—how can I send him five pounds—I’ve not five shillings in -the world!” cried Deborah, glancing around her, as if to see whether any -article in that scantily furnished room could, if sold or pawned, bring -anything like such a sum, the fifth part of which she had never possessed -at one time since her marriage. - -“Five pounds!” repeated her son dreamily, as he slowly moved his fingers -one after the other, apparently to aid his dull brain in making some -mental calculation. - -“We must send, oh! we must send the money!” cried Lottie, clasping her -hands. “Dear Mr. Eardley might—” - -“I couldn’t ask him for another penny,” exclaimed Deborah, “he has done -so much already, and he has so many alooking to him; and then your -father forbids me to tell him a word.” - -“If only Mr. Arthur were in England,” sighed Lottie. - -“You earns wages,” said her brother abruptly, as if he had suddenly -lighted on some fountain of wealth. - -“My quarter’s wages won’t be due till next June,” replied Lottie. - -“Could your master do anything?” suggested Deborah; “it is said about -here that he’s rich.” - -Lottie shook her head with a very significant expression. “He may have -plenty of money,” she said slowly, “but I’m sure he don’t like to part -with it; there’s nothing to be got out of he.” - -“Here’s the baker’s cart come for you, Lottie,” cried her brother, who -had sauntered up to the window. - -Lottie hurriedly snatched up her bonnet and shawl. “I mustn’t keep him; -but oh! mother, if I could only think of any way to help father—” a loud -summons shouted from below cut her short in the middle of her sentence, -and quickened her movements. - -“Pray, child, pray; God Almighty will show us some way:” there was -scarcely time for the parting kiss and blessing; Lottie hurried down -into the street barely soon enough to prevent her impatient escort from -driving away without her. - -Very different were the feelings of the young servant girl on her drive -from Axe, from those with which, two days before, she had entered the -quaint little town. She replied at random to the jesting observations of -the baker’s boy, she seemed unable to understand the meaning of the words -that fell on her ear, for her mind was so full of conflicting emotions -that outer things could make no impression upon it. Lottie scarcely knew -whether she was happy or unhappy, whether her inclination was to laugh -or to cry. Her prayers had been answered—her lost father was found; here -indeed was joy and cause for thanksgiving: but he was ill, in debt, -needed money, and where was that money to be procured? - -“I would work my fingers to the bone!” muttered Lottie to herself, as -the cart rolled lightly along the dusty high road, “but no working would -bring more than the one pound due in June;” and thoughts of the new -boots which would then be absolutely needed would intrude on the little -maid’s mind. “I can’t go about Mr. Gritton’s house barefoot; and then he -says that I am to pay for all that I break, and, oh! the things _will_ -slip out of my hands! Would my dear young lady help me? but I must not -tell even her that I want money for my poor sick father. Shall I say -that mother’s in trouble for rent?” The honest soul of Lottie recoiled -from the artful suggestion of the Tempter, and she shook her head so -emphatically in reply to it, that the baker’s boy, who had been watching -with amusement her earnest look of thought and her moving lips, burst -out into a laugh which startled her into a consciousness that she was not -alone. - -“I say, Lottie Stone, what did you see in that thorn bush to make you -shake your head at it so fiercely?” cried the lad. - -“I was only a-thinking,” replied Lottie. - -“A penny for your thoughts,” said her companion. - -But the answer was such a heavy sigh, that the good-humoured lad saw that -the little maiden was in no mood for jesting, and as she turned her head -sorrowfully away, he left her in peace to pursue her reflections. - -It was perhaps well for Lottie that she had not much time for meditation -after her arrival at the Lodge. Hard work has served to relieve many an -anxious heart, and Hannah took care that her little assistant should have -her share, and much more than her share, of the labour of the house. -Lottie Stone had to pay by double work for her two days’ holiday at Axe. -Yet while she washed, and scrubbed, and tidied the rooms, the thoughts of -the poor young girl were constantly recurring to her father, and she was -revolving the difficult problem how it would be possible to procure five -pounds to send to her father before Thursday. - -While Lottie was laying the cloth for dinner, she could not help hearing -the conversation going on between her master and his sister, relative to -one of the children of Isa’s Sunday class. - -“I am certain that she is consumptive, and that Wildwaste is too damp -for the poor little thing. I hear that the doctor has said that her only -chance is to go to the hospital at Bournemouth.” - -“I’ve no faith in doctors,” said Gaspar, applying to his snuff-box. - -“If I myself had the means of sending her,” pursued Isa, “I would never -trouble you on the subject; but the expenses will be heavy, and my purse -is light, and—” - -“It will always be light if you go picking up every case that comes -before you. You may throw away your money if you choose, but I shall -certainly not throw away mine;” and, rising, Gaspar walked to the window, -to put an end to the conversation. - -The words which she had heard fell like cold vapour upon the heart of -Lottie. “My poor dear mistress, though she is a lady, has a light purse; -she cannot do what she wishes; she is obliged to beg her brother for -money, and he refuses to give it. Ah, there is no use in my asking help -from her! She has the will to do good, but not the power; master has -the power, but not the will. People say as how he is rich; it don’t -look like it, when he’s so angry at the candles being used so fast. I’m -sure if I were rich—;” and here the little maid’s thoughts flowed on -fast in a channel into which they had often wandered before—how much -good _she_ would do if she were rich—how much she wished that she had -plenty of money—how strange it was that some should be rolling in wealth, -while others had scarcely bread enough to satisfy hunger. There are many -through whose minds, as through Lottie’s, such a current of reflection is -wont to run; but the little servant-maid suspected that there was danger -in giving it free course. - -“I do believe that Mr. Eardley would say—could he know of what I am -thinking—that I am letting those Midianites, Discontent and Distrust, -into my foolish little heart. It do seem as if I was beginning to think -everything wrong in God’s world, ’cause I can’t do what I want for -father. If I can’t ask Miss Isa to help me, is there not One above whom -I _can_ ask, and who has both the power and the will to do me good? I -needn’t be hiding nothing from God; He knows all already. He has made -poor father give up the drink, and has brought him back to England, -and has helped him over his sickness, and now He can set him free from -his debt. I must pray very hard, and pray in faith, and _pray without -fainting_, and sure the answer will come at last.” - -And so, while she pursued her household labours, as well as when she -knelt by her bed-side at night; when the duster or the broom was in her -hand, as well as when her Bible lay open before her, the simple-minded -Lottie lifted up her heart to her Father in heaven, and found comfort and -hope in resting her cares upon Him. - -On the evening of the following day, Lottie accompanied her mistress to -the meeting at the cottage of Holdich. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XII. - -LECTURE IV.—FAITH IN TRIAL. - - -A very remarkable trial was now to test the faith of Gideon. We left him -in the proud position of the leader of an army of thirty-two thousand -men; and we can imagine how the heart of the patriot would swell with -thankfulness and joy, as the prospect of delivering his country by their -means brightened before him,—how he would welcome the arrival of each -brave band, and count up the increasing number of his forces. - -Further encouragement was given to Gideon by miraculous signs vouchsafed -to him by God in answer to prayer. “If Thou wilt save Israel by my hand -as Thou hast said, behold,” cried Gideon, “I will put a fleece of wool in -the floor; and if the dew be on the fleece only, and it be dry upon all -the earth beside, then shall I know that Thou wilt save Israel by mine -hand, as Thou hast said.” - -Early on the morrow the chieftain arose, and sought the fleece where he -had laid it. He found it heavy with moisture, though the ground lay dry -around it; and Gideon wrung out from the dripping wool a bowlful of water. - -Yet Gideon ventured to beseech God to grant a reversal of this miraculous -sign, in further confirmation of his faith: “Let not Thine anger be hot -against me, and I will speak but this once: let me prove, I pray Thee, -but this once with the fleece. Let it now be dry only upon the fleece, -and upon all the ground let there be dew.” - -Even as Gideon had prayed, so was the sign vouchsafed; the soft dew lay -on the earth around, while the fleece remained dry. - -It has been remarked that in the fleece of Gideon we may see not only a -sign, but also a type of Israel, the chosen people of God. The living -water of divine truth, the dew of a peculiar blessing, rested upon -the children of Abraham when the rest of the world was as a dry and -thirsty land. Now—alas for those who rejected, who still reject their -Messiah!—the sign is reversed. As a dry fleece the Jews remain in the -midst of Christian nations, a marvel to the world; the dew which falls -so richly around them rests not on them as a people. Oh, may God hasten -the time when the Jews also shall receive the water of life; when they -_shall look on Him whom they pierced_; and when God shall make use of -them as His chosen instruments for the conversion of the heathen! Looking -forward to that blessed time, St. Paul—himself a Jew—exclaims, _What -shall the receiving of them be but life from the dead?_ Let us pray then, -my brethren, for the dew of grace to fall upon the dry fleece, that -Jerusalem, the city of the great King, may once more become the joy of -the earth. - -Gideon, strengthened by signs from heaven, and surrounded by the hosts -of Israel, might now fearlessly and confidently await the conflict with -Midian; but he was not only to do God’s work, but to do it in God’s -appointed way. _Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the -Lord of hosts._ The Lord thus spake unto Gideon: “The people that are -with thee are too many for Me to give the Midianites into their hands, -lest Israel vaunt themselves against Me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved -me. Now, therefore, go to, proclaim in the ears of the people, saying, -Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return and depart early from -Mount Gilead.” - -In making such proclamation, Gideon was obeying a command given through -Moses (Deut. xx. 8), though it is possible that he might have omitted to -do so without the special direction from above. Startling was the effect -of the proclamation, and it needed strong faith in Gideon not to falter -when the force of Israel began to melt away like a snow-ball, till more -than two-thirds of the whole number had deserted the camp. Truly many had -been called, but few were chosen. Where were those who had so readily -obeyed the call of the trumpet, and quitted their homes for the field of -war? Of how many might it be said, _Being harnessed and carrying bows, -they turned back in the day of battle._ They were not to share the glory; -they had faltered in the moment of trial. Oh, brethren, may it never be -so with us! May _the fear of man_, which _bringeth a snare_, never make -us shrink back from the duty before us. What must have been the shame of -those who had come to the gathering of the hosts of Israel, and who had -then departed without striking one blow, when the rocks and mountains -rang with the shouts of their conquering brethren, and the victory in -which they might once have shared was won without them! _No man having -put his hand to the plough_ (or, to the sword), _and looking back, is fit -for the kingdom of heaven._ - -The force under Gideon had now dwindled from thirty-two thousand to ten -thousand men. Human wisdom would have deemed these all too few to oppose -the multitudes of Midian encamped in the valley before them; but not so -judged the God of hosts. The Lord said unto Gideon, “The people are yet -too many; bring them down unto the water, and I will try them for thee -there: and it shall be, that of whom I say unto thee, This shall go with -thee, the same shall go with thee; and of whomsoever I say unto thee, -This shall not go with thee, the same shall not go.” - -Gideon, in obedience to the command, brought down his forces unto the -water, leaving the selection of the chosen band of heroes unto Him who -readeth the thoughts of the heart. Doubtless the Israelites were thirsty -from their long march in the heat of that sultry clime; by far the -greater number threw themselves on their knees by the water, stooping -down eagerly to drink; three hundred only lapped from their hands the -cooling draught. And the Lord said unto Gideon, “By the three hundred men -that lapped will I save you, and deliver the Midianites into thine hand; -and let all the other people go every man unto his place.” - -[Illustration: GIDEON’S ARMY DRINKING AT THE BROOK.] - -Mysterious command, and yet was it instantly obeyed. Gideon dismissed the -greater part of his forces, not to their homes, but to their tents. They -had yet their appointed part to take; they would complete the victory; -they would follow up the pursuit. It is not given to all to be foremost -in peril or in fame. Some are called to do great things, to suffer great -things for God; others have a humbler part to perform: they have to -follow up the successes of their brethren; not to shine conspicuously -as Christian heroes, but to do their duty steadily as Christian men. It -is very possible that some bold spirits amongst Gideon’s ten thousand -may have been tempted to repine at being excluded from the glorious -privilege of those who were to bear the brunt, and win the highest -renown. And now the zealous servant of Christ, kept back by sickness or -some other dispensation from active usefulness for his Lord, finds it -hard to realize the truth, “They also serve who only stand and wait.” -He fain would be in the scene of action; he fain would join in the -glorious strife. Must he look on while others labour? must he stand -still while others fight? My brethren, the place which our great Leader -assigns to us is the right place, however humbling it may be to our -pride. The submission of those who retired to their tents may have been -as acceptable to God as the courage of those who remained to perform the -perilous duty before them. - -The truth which is especially brought to our notice in this remarkable -portion of the story of Gideon, is the necessity that God should be -given the glory of every high and holy work which He enables His people -to perform. Israel was not to say, “Mine own hand hath saved me.” Weak -instruments were purposely chosen, that the honour of success might -pertain unto God, and not man. And how often has the same lesson been -taught in the history of the Church! Not the mighty, not the noble or the -learned were appointed at the first to proclaim the gospel of salvation. -When the lowly and illiterate, when fishermen from Galilee were chosen -as leaders of the hosts of the Lord, who could not but own that their -success was due to the power of the Spirit? It is right that we should -employ all lawful means to further God’s work, but let us beware that we -rest not in means; let us especially beware that we use no means that are -not sanctified by His blessing. Had the ten thousand valiant men been led -forward by Gideon against the foe, what would their number, what would -their courage, what would their zeal have availed? Doubtless shameful -defeat would have followed presumptuous self-confidence, and he who had -rested on an arm of flesh have found that he had leaned on a broken reed. - -Christians are now not unfrequently placed in a position which may remind -us of that of Gideon, when he found his forces melting away in the face -of a formidable foe. In the midst of active labours for God, one is -smitten down by sickness, his work is still to be done—the power to do -it seems taken away. Another, active in works of charity, suddenly loses -the means of which he has made such liberal use, his resources dwindle -like the army of Gideon, and he is tempted to cry, “O Lord, wherefore -hast Thou crippled my usefulness? what I had, was it not devoted to Thy -service?” My brethren, if the blessing of God be left behind, we may rest -trustfully in the assurance that He will care for His own work. He can -make a few victorious over the many. His blessing on a cruse of oil and -a handful of meal made them a surer source of supply than the granaries -of the wealthy. God hath not forsaken, He would only humble and prove His -servants, and teach them through trials of faith to look for success only -to Him. - -Were it not for our past experience that flowers must fade to make -way for fruit, how sad would be the sight of the fading blossoms on a -tree—the petals strewed in the dust, their brilliant beauty departed! -But we know that what is more precious is left behind; that on the bough -remains the green germ of the fruit which shall renew the beauty of the -tree, and give to it a value beyond what it possessed in the smiling days -of spring. So see we faith in trial. Outward advantages may be taken -away, sweet hopes may fall and wither, but if the fruit-tree be thriving -and deep-rooted, harvest glory is yet to come. Job—stripped of property, -children, health—might lament the day of his birth, and believe that his -season of active usefulness was departed for ever; but through his very -trials and losses he passed to greater glory and joy, and has become a -fruitful source of blessing to the Church of God through many generations. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XIII. - -A PROMISE. - - -“I am sure that Mr. Eardley was thinking of Mr. Arthur Madden this -evening when he spoke of active labourers for God being smitten down by -sickness,” observed Rebekah Holdich to her husband, after the little -congregation had dispersed from the cottage. - -“Mr. Arthur—I hope there’s nothing the matter with him!” said Holdich, -with a look of concern on his manly countenance. “The last news was that -he had been ordained at Jerusalem.” - -“But I grieve to say that worse tidings came this morning to Mr. Eardley -in a letter from Mr. Arthur’s youngest sister, who has been nursing him -in a dangerous illness. The doctors say that the climate does not agree -with his health; he was ordered to England directly—he and his sister -were to start by the very next steamer.” - -“It will be a real pleasure to see them again,” observed Holdich. He was -a man rather of deeds than words, so the simple sentence expressed a -great deal more than it would have done from the lips of another. - -“But Mr. Arthur may never arrive, he may sink by the way,” faltered -Rebekah, who was of a disposition naturally tender, and not very hopeful. - -“Wife, he is in God’s hands,” said Holdich; “sick or well, on sea or on -land—he will be given what is best for him.” - -“Ah,” thought Rebekah, “my husband is always one to see behind the fading -blossoms the germ of the fruit. His is a faith that can bear wind and -storm; he can trust not only himself, but (what I find so much harder to -do) those whom he loves, to his God.” - -Mrs. Bolder, as usual, carried back to her suffering husband an account -of the cottage-lecture. - -“There’s a word of comfort for me,” observed Bolder; “maybe I’m like -one of these nine thousand seven hundred Israelites sent back to their -tents. They were not to be trusted to gain the victory, lest they should -boast that their own strength had won it. God kept them in the background -to keep them humble; but they were not rejected—no! Nor is many a poor -sinner like me, though shut up from active work—we shall yet be allowed -to join in the shout, _Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through -our Lord Jesus Christ._” - -Lottie Stone had returned to the Lodge that evening with a very heavy -heart. Her mind was far less occupied with the lecture than with the -tidings which she had heard of the dangerous illness of one of her -earliest benefactors. Already perplexed and distressed as she was on -account of her father, this new trouble had come on the little maid as a -shock. The words in which Mrs. Bolder had communicated the news to her, -“Have you heard that Mr. Arthur Madden is dying at Jerusalem?” had struck -like a knell on her heart. Already that young tender heart was bleeding -from home anxieties and troubles of which Lottie could not speak even to -the kind mistress for whose counsel and sympathy she yearned, and now -this second blow seemed almost crushing. Her father in difficulties, -out of which she could not help him, returning after the absence of -years to his country, but sick, tied down by debt, unable to reach those -who loved him; and now the generous friend of the family dying in a -far-distant land—thoughts of all this were a most oppressive burden of -sorrow to Lottie. Her mind was so full of its troubles that she was more -than usually awkward and inattentive in service. She was unpunctual in -bringing in tea, the milk-jug was empty, the plates forgotten, the water -had never been boiling. Isa was a little displeased, Mr. Gritton was -angry, and his peevish chiding increased the confusion of poor Lottie -Stone. In her nervous haste in removing the tea-tray she knocked over a -letter-weigher which had lain upon Gaspar’s table. It fell with a clatter -which made the invalid start, and the various weights were scattered -hither and thither, some on the boards, some on the piece of brown -drugget which covered the centre of the apartment. - -“The girl must have been drinking!” exclaimed Gaspar angrily, while poor -Lottie went down on her knees to gather up the weights. Isa, pitying her -confusion, said, in order to draw away the attention of Gaspar, “I have -not yet told you of Edith’s kindness; she has promised to send my poor -consumptive girl to Bournemouth.” - -“I feel no interest in the matter,” replied Mr. Gritton; “I wish that, -instead of hunting up cases outside the house, you would manage to keep a -little better order within it.” - -Lottie rose from her knees after her search, and timidly placed the -weigher on the mantel-piece. She had recovered all the weights belonging -to it but one, the smallest of the set, and that, in the dim light thrown -by the solitary candle on the table, she had not been able to find. -Lottie was nervously afraid lest her master should examine the small -machine and find it imperfect. - -“I will hunt for the little round thing in the morning, when no one is -watching me,” thought Lottie, “and I’ll never rest then till I find -it.” The letter-weigher was the only elegant article which Gaspar’s -study contained; it had been a birth-day gift from his sister, and had -particularly attracted the admiration of Lottie, who, in her simplicity, -had taken the gilded ornament for gold. The loss of the little weight was -to the young maid a sensible addition to her heavier troubles. - -“If I can’t find that little gold bit, what on earth shall I do?” thought -Lottie, with the fear before her mind of having to replace an article of -value unknown; “I dare say that it is worth half a sovereign, and master -may say that the whole thing is spoiled by its loss. How shall I ever -pay for it out of my wages, and just at a time when I would do anything -to win more money for father? I’ll get up early, so early to-morrow, and -search every cranny in that room before any one else is about in the -house.” - -Lottie Stone could hardly sleep that night from the many anxious thoughts -which haunted her brain. She arose before dawn to hunt for the weight, -crept out of her little chamber, and softly descended the stairs to the -study. She opened the shutters, but the stars were glimmering yet in -the deep blue sky, there was not sufficient light for her need. Lottie -lighted a candle and began her search, under the table, the chairs, the -fender, in every likely and unlikely place she hunted, but “the little -gold bit” was not to be found. - -“I’ll move the table right to the wall, and pull up the drugget, maybe -it has rolled under there,” said Lottie to herself, exerting all her -strength to move the deal table, with Gaspar’s heavy desk upon it, to the -other side of the room. - -To draw up the drugget was an easier task, and scarcely had it been -removed when, stuck between two of the boards which had been covered by -the cloth, Lottie to her great relief caught sight of the bright little -weight. - -She ran up to the spot, and tried to pick up the weight, but a foot had -trodden on it and pressed it in firmly. Lottie pulled harder, and to her -extreme surprise found that in moving the weight she also moved one of -the planks between which it was jammed, while a previously imperceptible -line crossed the breadth of three of them. Accident had discovered to -Lottie a most carefully concealed trap-door in the floor, in the spot -which was usually covered both by the drugget and the table. With some -little trouble Lottie managed to raise it, and with wondering curiosity -she peered down, still on her knees, into the dark vault below, into -which there was a means of descent by a ladder. Stories that had been -current in the hamlet then recurred to the mind of Lottie, stories of -the caution and mystery used in the building of Wildwaste Lodge. She -had never heard that there were cellars beneath it, and a concealed -trap-door would be a strange kind of opening into one intended to contain -only wine. As Lottie bent over the dark recess, candle in hand, the -little gilded weight which she had recovered slipped from her hold, and -fell down into the vault below. It was needful again to search for it, -and perhaps the young girl was not sorry for an excuse to explore a -little further. Slowly and softly Lottie descended the ladder, carrying -the candle in her hand. When she had reached the bottom, she found -herself in a brick-built vault; the air felt damp and chill, moisture -stains gleamed faintly on the walls. On the further side was a door, -close to which the little weight had rolled. Lottie went and picked it -up, and then pressed her hand against the door; it was not locked, but -slightly ajar, and yielded to her pressure. Lottie could not resist the -temptation of entering the inner vault. It had brick walls and floor -like the first, but was not, like the first, perfectly empty. There -were low shelves, on which was ranged all the family plate which Mr. -Gritton had inherited from his father, silver candlesticks, salvers, and -tureens, with curious old coins in cases, all looking dull and tarnished. -There were also yellow canvas bags ranged in order. Lottie put down her -candle, and, by a strong impulse of curiosity, raised one: it was very -heavy in proportion to its size; she loosened the string round the mouth -and glanced in—it was full of golden sovereigns! The black eyes of -Lottie dilated—she could scarcely breathe—the hand which held the canvas -bag trembled. The foolish young daughter of Eve had by her indiscreet -curiosity put herself into a position of sore temptation, she had given -the Enemy an advantage; he who had dared to breathe his deadly whisper in -Eden, was present to tempt in that dark deep vault. - -“What a world of wealth is buried here, wealth useless to its owner, -useless to all the world! A few yellow pieces from one of those canvas -bags would never be missed, while they would bring help to a long-lost -father, bring him back to his home, fill the heart of a mother with -delight.” Nay, even the impious suggestion followed: “This discovery has -not been made by chance. Providence has guided you here to give you the -means of helping your parents in the time of their greatest need.” - -Well was it then for the tempted girl that prayer had become so habitual -that she intuitively turned to her God for guidance, as a child might -turn to a parent. Then her pastor’s words recurred to her memory, “Let -us especially beware that we use no means that are not sanctified by -God’s blessing.” It was Lottie’s duty, indeed, to make every effort for -her parents, but God’s work must be only done in God’s way. His blessing -could not rest on ill-gotten gold, and without that blessing what could -come but misery and shame? Lottie’s faith was in trial; she was called -on to abstain from following the only course by which it seemed possible -for her to rescue her father. It was not by low covetousness, but by the -strong warm affections of the heart that the Tempter was seeking to draw -the simple child into guilt. It was a short, a painful struggle, and then -faith rose victorious. “Oh, no! how can I do this thing, and sin against -God!” exclaimed Lottie aloud, and not trusting herself to look again at -the bags of treasure, she turned suddenly round—and confronted her master! - -Lottie started violently at the unexpected meeting with Gaspar; she then -stood as if spell-bound, with her black eyes rivetted on his; she seemed -to have no power to withdraw them, no power to utter another word. The -sight of Mr. Gritton’s sallow, shrunken countenance, looking to her -corpse-like in that dimly-lighted vault, exercised on the girl a kind of -fascination, such as that which is attributed to the serpent’s gaze. - -[Illustration: AN UNEXPECTED MEETING.] - -Gaspar had been roused from sleep by the sounds made by Lottie in the -search for the gilded weight. He never enjoyed the deep refreshing -slumber of a mind at rest; the miser was haunted by the fears that are -natural to one whose treasure is on earth, where thieves may break -through and steal. Alarmed by the noise which he heard at an hour so -unusually early, Gaspar had risen and partially dressed, his anxiety -being increased by the recollection that he had forgotten to lock the -door of the inner vault when last he had visited it, as he frequently -did, in the night-time. It was an infirmity of Gaspar, perhaps -originating in the shock caused to him by the loss of the _Orissa_, to -feel that his money was never so safe as when immediately under his eye; -it was a satisfaction to the slave of Mammon to sleep over his buried -treasure. Mr. Gritton was, however, nervously sensitive to the danger -of keeping large sums of money in an unguarded dwelling, especially in -such a lawless neighbourhood as that of Wildwaste. He must hide from all -the knowledge of the existence of hoards which would tempt the burglar. -With this view Gaspar had caused vaults to be constructed with a special -view to concealment: no one in Wildwaste knew of their existence. Mr. -Gritton did what he could to appear before men as a gentleman of very -narrow means; and though he had not succeeded in this, he had until now -perfectly preserved the secret of a treasure kept under his house. - -It was with annoyance and alarm that Gaspar now found his secret -discovered. He could not doubt the honesty of Lottie, whose words he had -just overheard; he was relieved to find that his vault had been entered -by no more formidable intruder; but he anxiously revolved the means -of preventing the discovery from spreading further, and stood sternly -regarding the trembling girl for what appeared to her a fearfully long -time. - -“You have taken nothing?” he asked at length; to Lottie his voice sounded -hollow and terrible, breaking the painful silence. - -“Oh, no, sir—you can search me—I never thought—;” the girl checked -herself in the midst of her sentence—“no, I mustn’t say that, for I was -tempted; but it was for my father.” - -“I never heard that you had a father living,” said Gaspar. - -“He is living, and in great distress, at Southampton.” - -“Hear me, girl,” said the master sternly. “I believe—I know that you -are honest, but I have no means of knowing that you are discreet; after -what has happened I cannot suffer you to stay for one hour longer in -this house.” Seeing that Lottie looked aghast at this summary dismissal, -Gaspar added more gently, “I am going to exact from you a most solemn -promise that you will never utter to any being a word of what you have -seen this day, or of the cause of your being thus hastily dismissed from -my service.” - -“I must tell my mother,” faltered Lottie, “or she will think that I have -done something wrong; I never hide nothing from her.” - -“You must not tell your mother, nor your lady, nor any one,” said Gaspar. -“I will make it worth your while to keep silence.” - -“I don’t think that I could keep it,” said poor Lottie. - -Mr. Gritton laid his hand on one of the canvas bags, unloosed it, and -took out five pieces of gold. “See here, Lottie Stone,” he said sternly; -“if you will not make a solemn promise to tell no one, I will at once -give you up to justice as a person found lurking, at a strange hour and -under suspicious circumstances, in a place where treasure is kept.” He -marked that Lottie’s rosy cheek blanched at the threat, and went on, “If -you will pledge yourself to the strictest secrecy, you shall take home -these five golden sovereigns; and if in the course of a year I find that -nothing has transpired either of the cause of your leaving, or of the -existence of these vaults, I will give you five sovereigns more.” - -A flash of joy beamed on the countenance of Lottie. So intense was her -desire to possess the very sum which her master offered to place in her -hands, that to obtain it she would have been ready to sacrifice anything -but her conscience. - -“O sir!” she exclaimed, “I will—I do promise. I will never say one word -about this place, or what I have seen, or why you send me away—I will -rather die than speak!” - -“You promise before God?” said Gaspar solemnly, before he placed the -money in the hand of the excited girl. - -“I do, I do!” exclaimed Lottie, and her fingers closed over the gold. She -felt that she had saved her father. - -“Now go up, pack your bundle, and be off,” said Gaspar; “and never set -foot in Wildwaste again; and remember that guilt lies on your soul if you -keep not your promise to the letter.” - -“May I not stay till I can bid good-bye to dear Miss Isa?” pleaded Lottie. - -“You may not stay an hour; I do not choose that you should see her; -take your money and your clothes and be gone. Leave the candle; I will -stay behind to make sure that all is right—and to lock the door,” added -Gritton, under his breath; “I will not neglect that precaution again.” - -Lottie, tightly grasping her dearly-won treasure, mounted the ladder, -and re-entered the study through the trap-door. She hastily replaced the -little weight on its gilded stand, and then ran upstairs to make her -brief preparations for quitting Wildwaste for ever. Lottie soon put up -her bundle, for her earthly possessions were few, and with it in her hand -descended the staircase. Tears gushed from her eyes as she reached the -door of Isa’s chamber; Lottie could not help lingering there for a minute -to breathe a prayer for the young mistress so dearly beloved. “Oh! shall -I never serve her again, never listen to her sweet kind voice, never comb -out her long soft hair! What will she say of me, what will she think of -me—will she not call me the most ungrateful girl in the world?” Lottie’s -heart swelled at the idea, and it was with a low stifled sob that she -turned away from the door. - -She found her master in the hall, himself unfastening the bolts of the -outer door. Mr. Gritton was impatient to have the girl out of the house, -and beyond the temptation of communicating with any one in the hamlet. - -“Your father is in Southampton—you had better join him there,” observed -Gaspar. “Remember your solemn promise of silence made in the sight of -Heaven.” - -Lottie turned as she crossed the threshold, “O sir—pray—at least—let my -dear mistress know that—” - -Gaspar would not listen, he closed the door in her face, and Lottie -found herself alone with her bundle and her gold in the chill crisp air -of early morning. A dim line of red in the east showed where the sun -would shortly rise, but as Lottie hastened through the hamlet there was -not the sound of a human voice to break the stillness; Wildwaste was -still asleep; in the great manufactory the busy hum of labour had not -yet begun. But on the common, where the night dews lay heavy on fern and -furze-bush, the lark, an early riser, was already mounting on quivering -wing, and pouring out his song of joy to greet the advancing morn. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XIV. - -SUSPICIONS. - - -Lottie had proceeded more than half of her way to Axe before her mind -could realize her strange position, and the difficulties in which it must -involve her. Her first thought had been of her father, her next of her -young mistress; but every step that Lottie now took seemed to open to her -a new complication of troubles. She had lost her place, and how could -she expect to find a new one while she was utterly unable to explain why -she had so suddenly left the last? What should she say to Mr. Eardley, -who had taken such fatherly care to provide for her welfare? Poor Lottie -became so utterly perplexed by her troubles, her first secret weighed -on her frank honest nature as such an intolerable chain, that she could -hardly think of physical weariness or discomfort, though the distance to -Axe was long to be traversed by a fasting girl; and ere Lottie came in -sight of the quaint little town, a shower which wet her clothes through -and through. - -The world was beginning to show signs of being astir as Lottie entered -the High Street of Axe; tradesmen’s boys were taking down their shutters, -the milkmaid was passing with her pails; the rain had ceased, and the -clear morning sun was gleaming on the windows of the houses. - -“Why, Lottie Stone, what ever brings you here at this ’ere hour of the -day?” exclaimed Mrs. Green, the cobbler’s stout wife, over whose little -shop Deborah had her lodging. - -Lottie muttered something, she knew not what, as she hurried through the -shop. She ran up the steep dark staircase, and entered the room of her -mother, whom she found in bonnet and shawl, with an old carpet-bag in -her hand, as if about to set out on a journey. Deborah started at the -unexpected entrance of her daughter, all wet with the rain, and flushed -with excitement and the fatigue of a long, weary walk. - -“O mother, here, here’s for father!” exclaimed Lottie, eagerly holding -out the five sovereigns which Mr. Gritton had given her. - -“It is from God!” cried Deborah; “He has sent it—praise be to His -goodness! Lottie, I’ve scarce a minute to tell you of it, for I must be -off to catch the train, but I’m a-going to Southampton myself.” - -“To Southampton!” echoed Lottie in surprise. - -“Yes; there was another letter yesterday, not from my poor Abner, -but from his landlord: your father’s worse again—very ill; I’ve been -a-borrowing, and begging, and scraping, and I’ve just got money enough -for the journey; but these here five pounds have come as a blessing from -Heaven! Mrs. Green has promised to do the ironing, and to tidy up things -while I’m away—” - -“She need do nothing; I’m here, I’ve left my place,” said Lottie. - -“Left your place!” exclaimed Deborah, dropping on the table the five gold -pieces which her daughter had brought. - -“Left your place!” repeated Mrs. Green, who had followed Lottie up the -stairs, and who now turned a very inquisitive look on the money which had -so unexpectedly and unaccountably been added to her neighbour’s little -store. - -Mrs. Stone had no time for questioning, though Lottie’s few words had -laid a fresh burden of care on her grief-worn spirit. On Mrs. Green’s -informing her that “she’d better be off sharp, or she’d miss the train,” -Deborah caught up her money and her carpet-bag, bade a hurried good-bye -to her daughter and her son, and hastened off to the station. Mrs. Green -remained in the little room, determined, as she said to herself, “to get -to the bottom of the business.” - -“I say, Lottie,” she observed to the weary girl, who was taking off her -wet bonnet and cloak, “was it you as brought them ’ere sovereigns to your -mother?” - -“Yes,” said the unsuspicious Lottie, wishing heartily that the stout -landlady would go and leave her to rest and collect her thoughts. - -“You’ve hardly earned ’em yet as wages, I take it.” The shrewd, sharp, -questioning look of the woman put the young girl on her guard. - -“How did you manage to get them, eh?” pursued Mrs. Green, peering into -the face of Lottie with an expression of suspicion which covered that -face in a moment with a scarlet flush of indignation. - -“I can’t tell you—what is it to you?—I got them honestly, you may be sure -of that,” stammered forth Lottie, as she pushed back the black hair from -her heated cheeks. - -“Did your master give ’em to you? he’s not the kind of man for that sort -of thing, or the world does him injustice.” - -“Mrs. Green, would you be so kind as to leave us for a little,” said -Lottie desperately; “I am very, very, very tired, and—;” she knew not how -to finish her sentence. - -The cobbler’s wife did not seem in the least inclined to go. She shook -her head gravely, looked hard at the girl, and then shook her head again. -“Better be open at once, Lottie Stone, you know I’m your friend; I know -all about your father, poor man! If you’ve been a bit tempted, and—” - -[Illustration: LOTTIE AND MRS. GREEN.] - -“The money is honestly mine—every penny of it—how dare you say such -things?” exclaimed the indignant girl. - -“Well, then, you’ve only to tell the simple truth how you came by it; -there’s nothing to flare up about,” said Mrs. Green, putting her stout -arms akimbo. - -“I’m not going to tell nothing; I want to be left quiet,” cried Lottie, -who felt much inclined to burst into a passion of tears; while her simple -brother looked on in surprise, rubbing his shock of hair, as he was wont -to do when perplexed. - -A third time Mrs. Green shook her head; solemnly, ominously she shook -it. “Well,” she muttered, “if girls will behave like that, after all the -schooling, and praying, and preaching, and—;” the rest of the observation -was unheard by the Stones, as their landlady had left the room as she -uttered it, slamming the door behind her. Lottie knew by her manner that -the cobbler’s wife was offended; and was convinced that within an hour -the story of the five sovereigns would be spread all over Axe, as was -already that of Abner’s arrival at Southampton, Deborah, in her efforts -to procure money for her journey, having found it impossible to obey her -husband’s injunction of secrecy. - -“Lottie, how _did_ you get all that money?” asked her brother, as soon as -Mrs. Green’s heavy clumping step was heard descending the stair. - -“Oh, don’t you be a-worritting me too, Steady!” exclaimed Lottie, calling -the lad by a name which Arthur Madden had given to him in the class, and -which had clung to him, from its appropriateness, till it had almost -superseded his own. - -Steady was not wont to “worrit” any one, and least of all the sister -to whose brighter intelligence he had habitually looked up through his -clouded boyhood, and whom he heartily loved. He was easily silenced, but -not easily relieved. He sat down by the casement to his usual occupation -of cutting pegs, but ever and anon a heavy sigh came from the poor -youth’s breast. - -“You’re troubled about father?” asked Lottie, who was laying out the -rough-dried linen which she was about to iron for her mother. - -“I warn’t a-thinking of father, but of that money,” replied the lad, in -his slow, measured drawl: he had difficulty in putting even the most -simple thought into words. - -“Steady, surely _you_ know me, _you_ can trust me!” cried Lottie, with a -swelling heart. - -“I does trust you,” said the lad emphatically, “but other folk won’t;” -and with another sigh he relapsed into silence. - -Very sadly Lottie pursued her occupation of ironing. “Oh,” thought she, -“I wish that I could smooth away all these difficulties, as I press -down the creases out of this linen! Father ill—Mr. Arthur dying—mother -away—and then this dreadful, dreadful promise! Oh, that I never had made -it!” - -“Here’s Mr. Eardley a-coming,” said young Stone, looking out of the -window. - -For the first time the sound of her pastor’s name was unwelcome to -Lottie, for the first time in her life she dreaded an interview with -the clergyman. What could she say to him, how explain to him what must -appear so mysterious and strange? - -Mr. Eardley crossed the road, and did not, as Lottie earnestly hoped, -pass the door of the cobbler’s shop. She heard his foot on the stair, his -tap at the door of the room. Lottie laid down her iron, courtesied on -the entrance of the clergyman, and remained with her eyes fixed on the -ground, her fingers nervously twitching the linen which lay on the table -beside her. She was not sufficiently collected to think of offering her -pastor a chair. - -“Lottie, I am sorry to hear that you have left your place,” said Mr. -Eardley. “You seemed to be so happy and contented when I spoke to you -last Sunday, that I hoped that you would remain for many years at the -Lodge, and become in time a valuable servant.” Mr. Eardley’s address was -fatherly and kind, but Lottie’s only reply was in the big tears which -rolled slowly down her flushed cheeks. - -“Come, my child, speak frankly to one who has your true welfare at heart. -Did you displease your lady? or had you some little difference with your -fellow-servant?” - -Mr. Eardley paused for an answer, but no answer came. - -“O Lottie, speak out!” cried her brother, who had a child-like faith in -the wisdom as well as the kindness of their pastor. - -Mr. Eardley was both perplexed and distressed by the strange reserve -shown by one whose disposition he had hitherto found clear as daylight. -He had heard in an exaggerated form the story of the money which Lottie -had brought from Wildwaste, and very painful suspicions began to arise -in his mind. Yet the clergyman shrank at first from saying a word that -might appear like a charge of dishonesty against one whose character had -hitherto been without a stain. - -“What did your lady say to your leaving her?” - -“Nothing,” was trembling upon the lips of the girl, but Lottie pressed -them together, and kept silent. She was aware that if by answering -questions she were led into telling anything, she would gradually be -drawn into telling all; it was only by preserving silence that she could -possibly preserve the secret which she had solemnly promised to keep. - -“Lottie, why don’t you speak?” cried Steady in real distress. - -“Miss Gritton appears to be so gentle and kind,” pursued the clergyman. - -“She’s an angel! I’d die for her!” interrupted Lottie, fairly breaking -down, and bursting into a fit of loud sobbing. - -“Do you not think that, if you have displeased her, she might be -persuaded to overlook a fault, and take you back?” suggested Mr. Eardley, -glad that at least the girl’s obstinate silence was broken. - -“I can’t go back!” sobbed Lottie. - -“And wherefore not?” inquired Mr. Eardley. - -“Lottie, do, do speak,” pleaded her brother. - -The poor girl was in bitter distress. A false idea of honour has led many -a duellist to face the fire of an enemy, but never did the most nervous -spirit more shrink from such an ordeal than did that of the little -servant-maid from that which she now had to pass through. Influenced by -the highest sense of honour—conscientious respect for a promise—Lottie -stood the mark of questions, each of which seemed to strike her in the -tenderest part. She had more than filial reverence for her pastor: to -stand well in his favour, to do credit to his care, had been one of the -highest objects of her ambition; to grieve, displease, disappoint him, -was misery to which she could hardly have believed it possible that she -should ever be exposed. Mr. Eardley, on his part, found the interview -very painful. He had regarded Lottie Stone as one of the most promising -girls under his pastoral charge; she was so simple-minded, affectionate, -and pious; he could have trusted her with money uncounted; were she to -prove ungrateful and unworthy, in whom could he henceforth trust? The -clergyman was very patient and tender, but he was also very faithful. -For more than an hour he stood in that little room, plying the silent, -miserable girl with questions that put her to the torture, appealing -to her reason, her affections, her conscience; exhorting, reproving, -entreating—doing all that lay in his power to overcome her inexplicable -reserve. Mr Eardley saw that Lottie’s character, that most precious -of earthly possessions, was at stake; that if she continued silent, a -merciless world would believe the worst. He explained this again and -again; and Lottie, in anguish of soul, felt how true was every word -which he uttered. And yet, had she not promised before God? was it not -better to endure suspicions than to incur sin? Not all the efforts of her -pastor, backed by the entreaties of her simple-hearted brother, could -force the poor girl from the position to which conscience had fastened -her, like a baited creature fixed to the stake. - -At length, disappointed and disheartened, Mr. Eardley took his leave, -promising, however, soon to return. Lottie wrung her hands in silent -misery as she heard the door close behind him. “There,” she thought, -“goes the kindest, most generous of friends, wearied out at last, and -thinking me an ungrateful and wicked girl. Oh, I could have borne -anything better than this!” - -Lottie was not to have even a breathing-space of relief. Not five minutes -after the departure of Mr. Eardley, the baronet’s carriage drove up to -the door of the cobbler’s shop, with Isa and her cousin within. Its -approach was announced to Lottie by her brother’s exclamation, “Here -comes your mistress a-looking arter ye now!” - -“I think all this will drive me mad!” cried Lottie, pressing both her -hands to her burning temples. - -Isa had been much surprised, and even alarmed, on being informed by -Hannah at an early hour that morning that “that there girl Lottie” had -“run away without saying a word to nobody; taken her bundle, and gone -clean off.” Isa could in no way account for the sudden departure of -her young servant, except by imagining that she had taken offence at -something, and that perhaps something wild and gipsy-like in her nature -corresponded with her somewhat gipsy-like appearance. - -“To go without saying a word to me, kind and indulgent as I ever have -been, seems so strange, so ungrateful,” observed Isa to her brother, when -she mentioned to him at breakfast a fact of which he had had much earlier -notice than herself. - -“No accounting for the vagaries of a raw, untutored village rustic,” -observed Gaspar, applying to his snuff-box; and he was ungenerous enough -to add, in order to cover his own confusion, “You had better count up the -spoons.” - -“I could answer for Lottie’s honesty,” said Isa. - -So could Gaspar Gritton, for he had seen it put to the proof; he had seen -the “raw, untutored village rustic” withstand a temptation under which -he, an educated man, calling himself a gentleman, had basely succumbed. -But Gaspar felt himself placed in a position of difficulty. He would -probably have at once told his sister all the circumstances connected -with Lottie’s dismissal, had it not been for Isa’s having spoken to him -on the subject of the _Orissa_. Gaspar shrank from avowing to one who, -as he knew, suspected _his_ honesty, that he actually had a large sum of -money concealed in a vault. - -“What could have induced the girl to take such a step?” said Isa, -following the current of her own thoughts. “Hannah is as much in the dark -as ourselves.” - -“Really,” observed Gaspar peevishly, “the subject is not worth the -trouble of considering. Such an insignificant cipher may go, or stay, or -hang herself; it matters not the turn of a straw to us.” - -A feeling of indignation swelled the heart of Isa, and it cost her an -effort to give it no outward expression. Isa was not one of those who -regard the humbler members of a household as mere pieces of furniture, -to be discarded when faulty, or neglected when worn out, without a -thought or a care. She looked upon them as fellow-Christians and -fellow-immortals, over whom the position of master or mistress gives -an influence for which an account must one day be rendered. Added to -this, Lottie’s simplicity, warmth of heart, and the knowledge of her -early trials, had engaged in her behalf the kindly interest of her young -mistress. Isa’s anxiety on account of her run-away servant was not only a -matter of conscience, but a matter of feeling also. - -After some minutes of silence, Isa exclaimed, as if she had suddenly -found a clue for which she had been searching, “It must have been your -words to her yesterday evening.” - -“What words do you mean?” asked Gaspar. - -“You said that she must have been drinking. Such a sentence, though -lightly spoken, would wound her deeply, for she would think it an -allusion to the well-known vice of her father, whom, poor child, she -loves so dearly.” - -“Really,” observed Mr. Gritton, with a short, harsh laugh, “we must be -careful now-a-days where we blow thistle-down, lest it should wound some -sensitive maid-of-all-work!” He was not sorry that Isa should suggest -some cause for Lottie’s sudden flight that was remote from the real one. - -“I cannot rest till I know all, and have seen the poor girl,” thought -Isa; “I will go over to the Castle at once, and ask Edith to take me in -the carriage to Axe.” - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XV. - -EVIL TONGUES. - - -“I will not go in with you, Isa dear,” said Edith, as the carriage -approached the little country town. “Lottie will speak to you more freely -if no one is by. I hope that we shall be able to carry back with us to -Wildwaste your runaway little gipsy maid.” - -“I am sure that we shall,” replied Isa. “Lottie is an affectionate girl, -and loves me. I must chide her a little, but gently; she is one with whom -a short reproof will go a long way.” - -“And all your scourges are made of feathers, like those in the -fairy-tale,” said Edith with a smile, as the carriage rolled up to the -door of Mrs. Green’s shop. - -Courteously declining the guidance of the cobbler’s stout wife, Isa -lightly ascended the stair to the lodging above. She entertained not -the slightest doubt of succeeding in bringing back her truant; her only -subject of consideration was how far reproof should be blended with -kindness. Lottie’s strange conduct had given her mistress just cause of -offence; it must not be overlooked, though in Isa’s heart it was already -forgiven. - -The lady tapped at the door, and entered the room where Lottie stood -trembling. Her face was buried in her hands; but Isa could see the red -burning flush on her neck. The girl’s attitude was so expressive of -humiliation and grief, that her gentle mistress forgot at once all her -intended rebuke. - -“My poor Lottie, what has happened?” There was nothing but kindness and -sympathy in the voice which uttered the question. - -The tears trickled through Lottie’s brown fingers; but she did not remove -her hands or raise her head. - -“What has happened?” repeated Isa, addressing herself to the lad, who had -risen from his seat on the entrance of the lady. - -Steady tugged hard at the button of his jacket; his nostrils dilated; -he looked first to one side and then to the other, an image of dull -perplexity. He jerked out the answer, “She won’t tell no one;” and then, -unable to bear another interview like that which had just passed between -his sister and Mr. Eardley, the poor lad shuffled hastily out of the room. - -Isa went up to Lottie Stone, and gently laid her hand on her shoulder. -“If you have had anything to pain and distress you, open your heart to -me. I am not angry with you, Lottie, though you did wrong to leave the -house without giving notice. I am willing to take you back if you tell me -frankly the cause of your going.” - -“I can’t tell,” replied Lottie in a choking voice. - -[Illustration: MISS ISA QUESTIONS LOTTIE.] - -“Something that was said distressed you, perhaps. Was it what your master -spoke about drinking, when you threw down the weights last evening?” - -Isa’s question suddenly opened for the young maid a little door of -escape. The lady had found out a cause for Lottie’s strange conduct -when she herself could give none. Would there be any harm in leaving -Miss Gritton to think, and to lead others to think, that the whole -strange affair had arisen from a burst of passionate feeling, caused -by an accusation which had been both unjust and cruel? A disingenuous -girl would have gladly availed herself of the lady’s mistaken view, and -have left her to form her own conclusions from it. But Lottie had the -straightforward simplicity of one in whose spirit there is no guile. She -shook her head on Isa’s repeating her question, and her mistress remained -more perplexed than ever. Isa felt, as Mr. Eardley had felt, surprised, -discouraged, and at length a little displeased. Lottie would neither -apologize, nor explain, nor consent to go back to her place. No sentence -could be wrung from her lips but a repetition of “I can’t tell,” “I can -never go back;” and yet her manner expressed fervent, grateful affection -towards her young mistress. Isa was convinced that the girl’s obstinate -reserve was not that of indifference or of pride. - -“Lottie, you quite grieve me,” said Isa at length, as she turned to -depart, lingering at the open door with her fingers on the handle, to -give the girl an opportunity of calling her back. - -Lottie clutched her own black hair with both her hands, and tore it, -as if physical pain could relieve the anguish of her heart. She turned -suddenly away to the window, to escape as far as she could from the -presence of her lady. Edith, waiting in the carriage below, chanced to -glance up at the moment, and caught sight of a young face clouded with an -expression of such misery as she had never seen on a countenance before. - -In the meantime, Mr. Eardley, having resolved, if possible, to clear -up the mystery, and at least ascertain whether poor Lottie were not -unjustly accused of dishonesty, walked over to Wildwaste Lodge. He was -much disappointed at not finding Miss Gritton at home, but asked for an -interview with her brother. - -“Master ain’t very well, he don’t see visitors,” said Hannah, who, -grumbling at being left to do all the work of the house, had come -out from the kitchen smoothing her soiled apron and pulling down her -tucked-up sleeves. - -“I have walked from Axe, being anxious to speak on a matter of some -importance,” said the heated and weary clergyman. “Pray, ask Mr. Gritton -to have the kindness to see me but for five minutes.” - -Ushered into the study, Mr. Eardley almost immediately entered on the -object of his visit. Gaspar was embarrassed; he had not contemplated the -difficulties which must arise from Lottie’s faithful adherence to her -promise. - -“Really, sir, I can’t be answerable for—I can’t be expected to know -anything about the doings of a girl like Lottie.” Gaspar took a large -pinch of snuff to cover his embarrassment. - -“But what I am most anxious to ascertain is this: has anything been -missed here, is there the slightest cause to suspect the young girl of -dishonesty?” Gaspar could not meet the gaze of the clear eyes that were -fixed upon him. - -“No; she’s no thief; she’s awkward, ignorant, but honest—yes, perfectly -honest.” The words were spoken as if with effort, and again Gaspar had -recourse to his snuff-box. - -“That is a great relief to me; that is what I wanted to ascertain. I -thank you, Mr. Gritton,” said the clergyman, rising; “I need not longer -intrude on your time.” - -As Mr. Eardley was about to depart, Isa returned from her fruitless -expedition to Axe. To her the presence of the vicar was ever welcome, and -more than usually so at the present moment. She eagerly related to him -all that had happened, as far as her knowledge extended, emphatically -confirming Gaspar’s testimony as to the perfect honesty of poor Lottie. - -The interview did not last as long as either Henry Eardley or Isa would -have wished, as Hannah came clattering in with the tray to prepare for -early dinner. It would have been an act of common courtesy to have asked -the weary minister to stop and partake of the meal. Isa glanced at her -brother, without whose assent she dared not give the invitation which -was upon her lips, but Gaspar did not choose to understand the look; -hospitality was foreign to his nature, and to his sister’s mortification -he suffered the tired guest to depart unrefreshed. - -Henry Eardley left the Lodge with a joyous feeling of a more complicated -nature than would have arisen only from satisfaction at having been -relieved of painful doubts in regard to a member of his flock. His -thoughts were by no means absorbed by the case of Lottie, though he went -out of his way to let it be known in the cottage of Holdich, and in -various dwellings in Axe, that the young maid had not been dismissed for -any fault, and that she had taken nothing with her that was not honestly -her own. - -Mr. Eardley did what he could to clear the character of Lottie from -the imputation resting upon it; but it is as easy to force back an -overflowing river into its usual channel as to stay the flood of calumny -when once it has spread far and wide. The vicar could not throw light on -the mystery of Lottie’s hasty flight from Wildwaste, or her possession of -a considerable sum of money for which she would not account. - -“Folk may talk till they’re black in the face,” said Mrs. Green to -her neighbour the baker, “but they can’t talk away them five bright -sovereigns as I seed with these eyes. Girls can’t make gold pieces out -of old tea-leaves; and if any one gave ’em to her, why don’t she say so -at once?” - -Young Stone returned to his lodging that evening with a black eye and a -great swelling on his brow. - -“O Steady, you have had one of your falls!” exclaimed Lottie, with -affectionate sympathy. - -The lad’s face was working with suppressed emotion. He sat down heavily, -and passed his hand through his mass of shaggy light hair before he -replied in his slow, peculiar drawl,— - -“Bat Maule says—says he—you took fifteen pounds from your master’s desk, -and he was a-goin’ to send you to jail, only Miss Isa begged and prayed, -and so he let you off.” - -It was a long speech for the lad to utter; his drawled-out words fell on -Lottie’s ear like the drip, drip of water, which is said at length to -produce madness in the victim on whose head it descends. - -“And what did you say?” exclaimed the miserable Lottie, starting up from -her seat. - -“I didn’t say nothing, I knocked him down,” replied Steady; “but he did -the like by me.” - -The lad pressed his rag of a handkerchief against his bruised and swollen -forehead—the stain of blood was upon it. - -“Hurt for me!” moaned Lottie, whose courage was beginning to give way -under her complicated trials. - -“I wish you’d clear up about that money,” her brother went on, “’cause -I can’t knock down all them folk as talk, and I can’t stand hearing ’em -call you a thief.” - -Lottie went up to the lad, threw her arms round his neck, and sobbed on -his shoulder. - -“Don’t take on so—don’t take on so,” said poor weak-witted Steady, almost -beginning himself to cry in his rough sympathy with his sister. “I trust -you, Lottie, you ain’t no thief; but why—why won’t you clear up?” - -And still that painful silence had to be maintained, that cruel promise -had to be kept. A hundred times was Lottie on the point of breaking it, -but simple faith kept her firm in temptation. To break her word would -be to disobey her Lord; it was better to suffer than to sin. “But oh!” -thought Lottie, “it’s a blessing that mother is away; how could I have -kept any secret from her!” - -Poor Steady’s rude championship of his sister had been worse than -useless; it only, as was the case with any violent excitement, brought -on one of his sudden attacks, which, though very brief in duration, were -always distressing, and very painful to witness. Sleep, however, soon -removed from the afflicted lad all consciousness of earthly trouble; -but for Lottie there was no rest throughout all the night. She heard the -church-clock strike every hour as she lay on her pallet-bed, almost too -wretched even for tears. - -“But oh,” thought the poor girl, “it’s such a comfort that there is One -who knows all; He knows that I did no wrong, except—except in letting -curiosity lead me on, and touching that bag of gold, and thinking those -wicked, covetous thoughts. But He has forgiven me—I feel that He has, -though He lets me suffer for my folly. It seems as if all my friends -and my comforts were being a-taken from me together. Mother away—father -ill—Mr. Eardley and my dear lady vexed and displeased—all my neighbours -turning against me—even poor Steady scarcely knowing what to think of -me, though he will never desert me. It is just as Mr. Eardley said in -his lecture, all my blossoms are falling from the tree.” The idea linked -itself on to others connected with Gideon when his faith was in trial, -when, just before the struggle with the foe, he was constrained to -deprive himself of the help of those on whose support he had counted. -“It must have seemed strange and hard to him,” mused Lottie, “to have -had the greater part of his friends sent from him, with all these fierce -enemies gathering in front. Now it seems as if my Midianites were getting -stronger than ever, and I more helpless against them. There’s dreadful -Disappointment, and worse than Discontent, and I seem at Dissension with -all my neighbours, though I never willingly did them wrong; and as for -Distrust, ’tis just crushing me down, for I can’t see any way out of my -troubles, and it looks as if the Lord had forsaken me. And now those of -whom I would have said, ‘They will always comfort and care for me and -trust me,’ are those who cause me most grief and pain. They are still -good, patient, and kind; yet I have, as it were, to send them from me, -and struggle with temptation alone. But God gave victory to Gideon in a -way that man would not have thought of. It was not to make him really -weaker that he was deprived of his friends; I suppose that it was to make -him rest more entirely on God. Perhaps that is why a poor child like me -is left so desolate now. I look to this side, and to that side, and no -one seems able to help me; and then, when there’s hope nowhere else, I -look up straight to my God. I should like to hear more of what happened -to Gideon. I think that I could walk to Mrs. Holdich’s cottage on Friday -with Steady, who goes whenever he can. It would be dreadful, indeed, to -face all the people; do they not look upon me as a thief! And yet,” said -the poor girl, half aloud, raising herself on her elbow, as the first -morning ray glimmered through her casement, “I should like to show to -all that I am not ashamed, that I dare show my face before my accusers. -I should like Mr. Eardley to see that I prize his holy words—for, oh! -I need them—I need the comfort and strength which only religion can -give. It would be a pleasure, too, to look on the face of my sweet young -mistress; I would not speak to her—oh, no—but I do so long to see her; -and I would quietly slip away as soon as the prayer was done.” - -The resolution thus taken seemed to calm the mind of Lottie, or perhaps -Nature at last was claiming her rights, and sorrow of mind gave way to -overpowering weariness of body. Deeply and peacefully the young girl -slept, with her hands folded as if in prayer. - -Lottie rose with a brave spirit, though a heavy heart; she was resolved -to seek comfort in a clear conscience toward man and a humble confidence -in her God, however painful might be the struggle before her. Lottie did -not sit down in idle sorrow, though she shrank from quitting her lodging; -for wherever she went she would have to encounter suspicious looks and -cruel taunts. The young maid read her chapter, and said her prayers with -her brother, and after giving him his simple breakfast, set resolutely -to work to prepare, as she said, for her parents’ return. The room was -thoroughly washed and scrubbed—even the window-panes cleaned; and when -the little place had been made the picture of neatness, Lottie turned to -mending her brother’s garments, in which many a darn and many a patch -showed the skill of her busy fingers. The most trying event of the day -to Lottie was a second long interview with her pastor; but she again -resisted the almost overpowering temptation to pour out her whole heart -to him, and to tell him all that had happened. It was a satisfaction to -find that Mr. Eardley had no suspicion of her honesty, notwithstanding -the mystery regarding the money; and that Miss Gritton had never doubted -that honesty for a moment. Lottie saw that the clergyman was now rather -perplexed than displeased by her reserve; and when, with her honest eyes -looking full into his, she assured him that if he knew all he would not -blame her silence, it was a relief to the poor child to feel that he had -not lost faith in her word. - -Friday brought no tidings from Southampton. Lottie felt keenly “the -sickening pang of hope deferred,” and she had now but little occupation -wherewith to fill up the tedious hours. The day passed slowly and -wearily, till it was time to start for the cottage-meeting. Glad was -Lottie to leave Axe, though only for a space so brief; the cottage -of Holdich was connected in her mind only with thoughts of holiness -and peace, and she was thankful to be permitted still to kneel as a -worshipper there. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XVI. - -LECTURE V.—FAITH CONFIRMED. - - -The Lord is mindful of His own, He remembereth His people. He may, -indeed, permit faith to be put to sharp trial, but His love supports -His servant through it. If, as in the case of Gideon, God removeth -earthly friends; if He take from us the prop of human aid, He can supply -other props, and even from the enemy’s camp. When friends are silent, -encouragement can come from the lips of a foe. A Balaam, eager to curse, -has been made an instrument to bless. - -Strong as was the faith of Gideon, we cannot wonder if a feeling of -misgiving arose in his mind when he looked on the handful of men to which -his force had been reduced. How was it possible that they should meet -the shock of battle with the multitudes of Midian? They were brave and -resolute men, they would follow him to the death; would it not be indeed -_to the death_; had he not been selecting victims for slaughter rather -than warriors for conquest? We must conclude that some such thoughts as -these troubled the spirit of Gideon, from the very circumstance of God’s -finding it needful thus to strengthen his faith: - -“Arise, get thee down unto the host; for I have delivered it into thine -hand,” said the Lord. “But if thou fear to go down, go thou with Phurah -thy servant down to the host: and thou shalt hear what they say; and -afterward shall thine hands be strengthened to go down unto the host.” - -It could not have been personal fear that weighed upon the soul of -Gideon; his anxious care must have been for the safety of others, for -the success of the effort to free his country, or formidable would have -appeared the adventure which he was called to undertake almost alone. -But Gideon appears to have had no hesitation or fear in trusting his own -life to God’s providential care. We picture to ourselves the leader, with -his single attendant, silently treading the path towards the enemy’s -camp, lighted by the glimmering stars in the dark blue midnight sky. -How wide spreads the camp of Amalek and Midian, how innumerable seem -the dark tents within which are slumbering foes, “like grasshoppers -for multitude,” with their camels tethered around, “as the sand by the -sea-side for multitude!” Nor are all amongst the host sleeping: Gideon -hears the sound of voices in converse as he approaches the tents. The -man of God stands still, as conscious that what he will hear will be a -message from God to himself. - -[Illustration: GIDEON LISTENING.] - -“Behold, I dreamed a dream,” said one of the Midianites to his companion, -little guessing on whose ear his words would fall; “and, lo, a cake of -barley bread tumbled into the host of Midian, and came unto a tent, and -smote it that it fell, and overturned it, that the tent lay along. - -“And his fellow answered and said, This is nothing else, save the sword -of Gideon the son of Joash, a man of Israel: for into his hand hath God -delivered Midian, and all the host.” - -The message from the Lord had been given, and Gideon required no more. -There, close to the unconscious enemy, he worshipped; then returning with -renewed faith and hope to the warriors of Israel, he cried, “Arise, for -the Lord hath delivered into your hand the host of Midian!” - -Brethren, are we to look for such encouragements now? The age of -miracles, it may be said, is past; we must rest upon what has already -been revealed, nor seek for wonders and signs to encourage our feeble -faith. Yet, without interrupting the course of nature, God has His own -way of giving strength to the weak and joy to the sorrowful. An instance -of this, which occurred during the fearful Indian Mutiny, suggests itself -to my mind. Two ladies and a child were prisoners in the power of the -cruel enemy, who had destroyed the brother of one of them by blowing -him from a gun. Great must have been the anguish of mind, the fears of -these captive ladies—they were encompassed, as it were, by the hosts of -Midian; could faith endure the fiery trial? The child fell sick, medicine -was asked for, and the captors gave it wrapped up in a soiled piece of -paper. Who would have guessed that through the enemy of our name and -of our faith would be sent medicine not only for the body but the soul? -With wondering joy the ladies discovered that the scrap of paper was -a leaf torn from an English Bible, and containing such a portion of -Scripture as was most exactly suited for their comfort and refreshment. -With what emotions must the poor prisoners have received such a message -from God as this, conveyed through the enemy’s hand: _I, even I, am He -that comforteth you: who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man -that shall die, and of the son of man which shall be made as grass; and -forgettest the Lord thy Maker, that hath stretched forth the heavens, and -laid the foundations of the earth; and hast feared continually every day -because of the fury of the oppressor, as if he were ready to destroy? and -where is the fury of the oppressor? The captive exile hasteneth that he -may be loosed, and that he should not die in the pit, nor that his bread -should fail_ (Isa. li. 12-15). - -Doubtless these captive Englishwomen received those blessed verses as -a promise from God, even as Gideon did the Midianite’s relation of his -dream, and in their dreary prison bowed their heads and worshipped. -The ladies were delivered from the fury of the oppressor; the captive -exiles were loosed; and surely with them, as with Gideon, would faith be -confirmed, not only for the present time of peril, but through all the -succeeding years of life. - -When we regard faith, as we have been doing during this course of brief -lectures, under the emblem of a fruit tree, we must remember that it is -no standard rearing itself aloft in the pride of its strength, but a -plant in itself but feeble, which must lean on the Rock of Ages; which, -even when its branches are fullest of swelling fruit, needs the props, -the supports which God’s grace only can give. Without these supports how -the branches would lie low on the earth, their fruit be defiled with its -dust! How constantly in the history of God’s people do we find strong -consolation given at the moment when faith is most ready to fail! To -Jacob, a lonely, benighted wanderer, is sent a bright beam of heaven. -Does he fear to encounter an angry brother? the angel of the Lord meets -him and blesses. Joshua, ere commencing an arduous campaign, receives the -promise, _I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee_. To David comes the -assurance of his final triumph from the lips of the very enemy engaged -in hunting for his life: _I know well that thou shalt surely be king, -and that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thine hand_. But -I need not multiply instances of which the Scripture records are so -full; now, as when He dwelt upon earth, our gracious Saviour says to the -anxious, afflicted spirit, _Be not afraid, only believe_; and to His -disciples entering on the conflict with sore temptation, _Let not your -hearts be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in Me_. - -Rest, therefore, ye afflicted servants of God, on the promises made by -your heavenly Master. The night of trouble may be around you, enemies -may be before you, difficulties may press you from without, temptation -assail you from within; but this is no proof that God has forsaken you. -Are you looking to Him, trusting in Him; are you ready, like Gideon, to -go forth in His strength to fight His battle against every besetting -sin? Then fear not, for He is on your side; _heaviness endureth for a -night, but joy cometh in the morning_; nay, more, the Lord giveth _songs -in the night_, even before the darkness passeth away the tried one, like -Gideon, may worship God and rejoice. The believer goes from strength to -strength, even as day by day on the bough the fruit ripens and swells -towards perfection. There is a growth in grace, an increase in love and -in submission, which is visible even to the world. - -_The salvation of the righteous is of the Lord: He is their strength in -the time of trouble. And the Lord shall help them, and deliver them: He -shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they trust in -Him._ - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XVII. - -DISCLOSURE. - - -“I am certain,” reflected Isa Gritton, as she retired to rest on that -night, “that Lottie Stone bears a clear conscience, whatever her reason -for silence may be. How her poor face, worn and anxious as it looked at -first, brightened when she heard of the support which God gives to the -faith of His people in time of need. I wish that I had had an opportunity -of speaking to her after the service was ended, but when I rose from my -knees and looked for her, she was gone. I trust her—yes, I will trust -her. Is there not a certain degree of faith which Christians should -extend one to another, as it is the property of charity that it _thinketh -no evil_?” - -Lottie and her strange conduct had been much on the mind of Isa, and when -she came to breakfast on the following morning it was with the intention -of proposing again to drive over to Axe for a second interview with her -truant little maid. But thoughts of Lottie were driven away for the time -by a subject of closer personal interest. - -When Isa entered the breakfast-room a little later than usual, she found -Gaspar there already, pacing up and down the apartment with a letter in -his hand, which had come by the early post. He looked restless, excited, -and angry, and Isa saw that no light cause of annoyance disturbed him, -before he broke forth with the angry question, “Is this your doing, Isa; -have I to thank you for this?” and thrust into the hand of his sister the -note which he had just received. - -The epistle did not look at all formidable; it was brief, written on -tinted paper, and in a lady’s handwriting. It was no formal law document, -yet had it been read with much the same emotions as a summons to the bar -of justice might have been. With anxiety, mingled with interest, Miss -Gritton read as follows:— - - LONDON, _May 1_. - - SIR,—I have just received information which has greatly - surprised me, to the effect that the £4000 which I had been led - to believe had been invested in property lost in the _Orissa_ - was actually invested in the cargo of the _St. Christopher_, - which safely arrived at its destination, and, as I am given - to understand, realized a profit of fifty per cent. I shall - place the affair in the hands of my lawyer unless I receive - a satisfactory explanation from yourself. As a personal - interview is desirable, I shall go immediately to Axe, which - is, I understand, in your neighbourhood, and either appoint - an hour for meeting you at the hotel, or, as I am acquainted - with your sister, call on Miss Gritton and see you in her - presence.—I have the honour to be, &c., - - CORA MADDEN. - -“Gaspar, I had nothing to do with this; Cora has learned nothing from -me,” said Isa, as she returned the note to her brother. - -He looked at her with a keen, suspicious gaze; but she met it with that -frank, open glance which carries conviction of truthfulness even to the -sceptical mind. - -Gaspar pressed his hand to his brow, which was furrowed with deep lines -of perplexity and care. “It must have been through the captain,” he -muttered to himself; “and yet I thought—but no matter, she’s on the scent -now, wherever she took it up. Isa, you must stand by me,” nervously added -Mr. Gritton; “you must help me through this difficulty.” - -“How can I help you?—I do not fully understand even the nature of the -difficulty,” said Isa. She paused to give her brother an opportunity for -explanation, but he only had recourse to his snuff-box. Isa pressed him -no further; she had a painful conviction, as she looked upon her unhappy -brother, that he was unable to give any explanation which would satisfy -her own sense of honour. - -[Illustration: GASPAR’S ALARM.] - -The state of the case may be briefly laid before the reader. Gaspar had -already invested largely himself in the cargo of the _Orissa_, when he -had received directions in regard to the money of Miss Madden. Unwilling -that her interests should clash with his own, the _Orissa_ being the -fastest sailer on the line, and the hope of large profits depending much -on being first in the market, Gaspar had placed the property of his -client in the _St. Christopher_, intending to apprise the lady that he -had been unable to ship in the vessel which had first started. While yet -in the Channel, the _Orissa_ had foundered in a storm, with Gaspar’s -investment in her hold. The loss of so much property had been a great -shock to one whose soul was bent upon gain; Gaspar had been overwhelmed -by the unexpected misfortune, when the Tempter had suggested to him a -means by which the loss might actually be converted into profit. Few -knowing anything of the circumstances of Cora’s investment, still fewer -having any interest in the subject, it might be possible, by an exercise -of craft, to make it appear that the lady’s property had been in the -_Orissa_, and that Gaspar’s own had been embarked in the ship which had -safely arrived. - -Gaspar had at first shrunk from the wicked suggestion. Though he was -not a very scrupulous man, there was yet a sufficient sense of honour -left within his breast to make him aware of the enormity of the crime to -which he was tempted. But _the love of money is the root of all evil_, -and with Gaspar it had become an absorbing passion; he was also proud -of the possession of that miserable cunning which some deem cleverness, -but which is foolishness indeed in the sight of a holy God. Conscience -and a feeling of honour,—these were the barriers which, for a short -time, had resisted the pressure of strong temptation; for Gaspar _had_ -a conscience, though by covetousness long-indulged its power had been -greatly weakened. But the barriers had given way, and Gaspar having once -grasped unlawful gain, and added to his stores the gold which rightfully -belonged to another, soon experienced the natural consequence of -yielding to sin. His heart had become hardened, his nature debased, and -he had fallen more and more completely under the dominion of the vice -of covetousness which he had once suffered to subdue him. A hard and -merciless task-master he had found it! While haunted with a perpetual -dread of disgrace, and fear of losing his ill-gotten wealth, Gaspar -could not enjoy it. He was poor in the midst of riches, miserable in the -possession of that for which he had sold his conscience. Notwithstanding -every precaution, Gaspar’s secret had oozed out, and fears of -exposure—ruin—shame—rose up before him like phantoms. - -“She may be here this very day,” were the first words from the miserable -man which broke the oppressive silence. “Isa, you must not quit the -house—you must remain beside me—you know Miss Madden, and may influence -her mind.” - -“I influence Cora!” exclaimed Isa; “I know her, indeed—perhaps too -well—but ours was never the intimacy of friendship!” The young lady -spoke with some emotion, for every recollection connected with Cora -was bitter. It is true that Isa no longer regarded her separation from -Lionel as a misfortune. Since she had come so near to the place of his -former sojourn, light had been thrown on his character which had revealed -something of its selfishness and hollowness, and upon the young maiden -purer hopes were dawning than even those of first love; but still, of -all beings upon earth, Cora Madden was the one whom Isa regarded with -most fear and aversion. She looked upon Cora as an impersonification of -malice; as a dangerous woman; the bearer of the apple of discord; one who -delighted to turn into ridicule all whose standard of duty was higher -than her own. Isa had struggled to keep down the feelings of restraint -which swelled in her heart, and, like Edith, never to speak of her enemy -save to her God; she had tried to banish Cora even from her memory; but -now it appeared that she might be brought into close contact with Miss -Madden, and in a way most painful. Isa could not close her eyes to the -fact that her brother stood in a humiliating position, and innocent -as she herself was, she must yet share his humiliation. She must see -scorn—just scorn—on that haughty lip whose sneer had already stung her -like a scorpion; she might have to ask indulgence from one to whom she -could with difficulty accord forgiveness. All Isa’s natural pride rose -up in arms against this. Why should she endure the shame when innocent -of the guilt? Let Gaspar abide the consequences of his own conduct, -whatever that conduct might have been; she would leave him to make what -explanation, arrange what compromise he could; she would go to the -Castle, where no word of reproach, no glance of scorn would ever reach -her, where she would be welcomed by relatives whose behaviour had never -brought a blush to her cheek. This was Isa’s thought for a moment, but it -was instantly put aside as selfish, ungenerous, unkind. Her brother, at -this time of all others, had need of her sympathy, counsel, and support. -She might help him to struggle not only against outward difficulties, -but the inward enemies—the Midianites—that had brought him into this -strait—that had struck at his honour, and destroyed his peace. Might not -the disclosure which had covered him with shame be a means of loosening -his fetters? The social worship of the preceding evening, the prayers -which she had heard uttered by one whom, of all men, she most honoured, -had braced the spirit of Isa. The whole history of Gideon was to her as a -commentary on the text, _Be strong in the Lord, and in the power of His -might_. She would, in her maiden meekness, stand at the post where God -had placed her, stand against the spiritual foes of her soul; she would -not sink under disappointment, yield to discontent, or harbour distrust -of her Lord. She would ask for strength, and look for strength, and -believe that strength would be given. - -Isa’s first struggle was against the feeling of contempt inspired by the -conduct of Gaspar. If it were wrong to desert her brother, was it not -also wrong to despise him; and yet how closely did her very pity seem to -be allied with scorn! Now that for the first time Gaspar turned to her -for sympathy, he must find it; not sympathy with his wretched grasping -at gain, but with him in the pain and perplexity into which that grasping -had brought him. Mr. Gritton was in a miserable state of indecision, -and Isa was the sole confidante of his troubles; as she already knew so -much, he almost unconsciously let her know all. Now he clung to the hope -that what Cora suspected she would find it impossible to prove, that he -might safely abide even the issue of a lawsuit: then all his thoughts -were turned towards a compromise which might save his honour without -too far trenching on his interests; much might be done in a personal -interview; an inexperienced woman might easily be induced to compound -for the restoration of part of her property, by yielding up her claim to -the residue. After long, restless pacing up and down the room, revolving -various plans and expedients, Gaspar threw himself on a chair by his -sister, and nervously opened to her his views, concluding by saying in an -embarrassed tone, “You will explain—you will soften—you will induce Miss -Madden to listen to reason.” - -“Gaspar, dear Gaspar, suffer me to speak freely and openly to you,” said -Isa, whose mind had been as actively engaged as that of her brother as -she had sat silent by the casement, with her untouched work lying on her -knee. “When we have gone out of the straight way, surely, surely our -first care should be to retrace our steps; if any wrong has been done, -should it not be set right without further delay?” - -“I want your help, and not your advice,” muttered Gaspar. - -“Yet hear me,” said Isa earnestly, for she felt that something more -precious than her brother’s interests, more dear than even his -reputation, was at stake. “I know that you have been unhappy—I have seen -it; your better, your nobler nature, has been oppressed by a burden -which—which you may now throw off and for ever. Oh, deal frankly and -fairly by Cora Madden! Give her what is her due, principal and interest, -even to the utmost farthing: poverty is no evil, want itself is no evil, -compared with the gnawing consciousness of possessing that which cannot -have God’s blessing upon it.” - -Gaspar pressed his thin bloodless lips together, as if suppressing a -groan. He felt his sister’s fervent appeal—it found an echo in his own -conscience; but he was not yet prepared to throw down his idol, to burst -from the yoke which galled. Mr. Gritton rose hastily, without replying, -and resumed his restless walk. Isa could but guess the nature of the -struggle going on within, and silently pray that God might strengthen the -faith of the tempted one, and give victory to the right. - -If not the most painful, that was certainly one of the most tedious -days that had ever been passed by Isa Gritton. Gaspar was irritable, -nervous, wretched; vacillating as a pendulum, never in the same mind for -twenty minutes together. He appeared to be constantly on the watch; -never left the house, stood often gazing forth from the window, and -nervously started at every unusual sound. There seemed to Isa to be a -spell on the hands of her watch, they moved so slowly; she could not -pursue her accustomed occupations, for Gaspar was unwilling to have her -out of his sight, and was perpetually interrupting her with snatches of -conversation. But the long day closed at last—closed in mist and rain; -a dull white fog blotted out the landscape, and ere the hour of sunset, -twilight closed in. Isa tried to beguile the evening by reading aloud, -but even the work on commercial statistics entirely failed to interest -Gaspar. His mind was abstracted, his ear painfully on the strain for -other sounds than those of his sister’s melodious voice. Glad was Isa -when the hour at length arrived when she could retire, and prepare -herself, by devotional reading, prayer, and then rest, for whatever the -morrow might bring. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XVIII. - -MERCY AND SELF-DENIAL. - - -The Sabbath morning rose clear and bright, Nature looking all the fairer -for the tears which she had shed on the previous night. As Isa Gritton -was completing her toilet, Hannah brought in a note. Isa instantly -recognized the handwriting; and as this missive had evidently not passed -through the post, but been brought by a messenger, the young lady, with -some anxiety, broke open the envelope and read its contents:— - - _Saturday Evening._ - - DEAR MISS GRITTON,—I was on the way to Axe, but felt so ill - with feverish headache that I could not proceed beyond this - wretched little inn (the Black Bear), which, as I hear, is not - ten minutes’ walk from your house. Could you come over and see - me?—Yours, - - CORA MADDEN. - -“Who brought this?” inquired Isa of Hannah. - -“Mrs. Taylor, the landlady of the ‘Black Bear.’ She’s a-waiting below, -and she says that she wants to see you partic’lar.” - -Isa hastened down-stairs, and found in the hall the landlady of the -roadside public-house, which had been dignified with the name of an inn -on the strength of the single guest-chamber which it held above the -tap-room. Cora Madden must have felt ill indeed before she accepted such -shelter. The landlady was a woman of a coarse and vulgar stamp, deeply -pitted with small-pox, and with a strong scent of spirits about her. Isa -felt repugnance at the idea of paying a visit at her house. - -“The lady writ that last night,” said Mrs. Taylor, not waiting to be -questioned, but speaking loud and fast and without a pause; “but it -warn’t convenient to send it over, for Tom hadn’t come in, and Jim hadn’t -just his legs; and ’twas lucky I didn’t, ’cause we did not know what it -was, and now it’s all come out red as fire.” - -“What has come out? what do you mean?” asked Miss Gritton. - -“The small-pox, miss; quite full out—not a place on her face where you -could lay a sixpenny bit. It’s very unlucky it’s in my house, but the -chay put up in the stables last night, and the man’s a-going to put the -horse to—” - -“Stop!” exclaimed Isa; “let me understand you. Do you mean to tell me -that Miss Madden is lying ill of small-pox in your house?” - -“But won’t stop there long—couldn’t think of it. I’ve six children, and I -nigh died of small-pox myself these thirty years back, so I know what it -be; and it’s a great shame, it is, to come a-sickening in the midst of a -family, and get an inn the name of being infected. But she’s a-going at -once back to Portal, or on to Axe, afore she’s an hour older.” - -“A moment—listen!” cried Isa, interrupting with difficulty the loud -incoherent rattle of the landlady; “are you going to send away a lady ill -of the small-pox, without so much as knowing where she can find a place -of shelter?” - -“I guess there be lodgings to be had somewhere; if not at one place at -another; they’ll drive about till they find ’un; she can’t stay with me: -I’ve a large family, and thirty years back come Michaelmas I—” - -Isa Gritton pressed her hand to her forehead, trying to collect her -thoughts, distracted by the vociferous talking. A new difficulty had, -most unexpectedly, risen before her; a sudden emergency, and—as something -seemed to whisper within—a call for the exercise of Christian mercy -towards one whom she had regarded as a foe. - -The sound of Mrs. Taylor’s loud voice drew Gaspar Gritton out of his -room. “Who is here? is anything the matter?” he cried. - -“It cant be expected that I should turn my house into an hospital, and -frighten away customers and—” Mrs. Taylor would have pursued her remarks -had she had any listener, but Isa, anxious and troubled in countenance, -had drawn her brother into the study. - -“Gaspar, Cora is at the ‘Black Bear,’ ill with small-pox. The landlady is -going to send her away at once to find a shelter where she may. Oh, were -the complaint anything but small-pox, it would seem but common charity to -offer her a refuge here!” - -“And lay her under obligation; ay, ay, I see—lay her under deepest -obligation—I see, I see; the best thing that could possibly be done!” -cried Gaspar. - -Isa was startled at her brother’s eagerness; her words had been the -intuitive expression of the feelings of a generous spirit, but she had -not seriously contemplated bringing a small-pox patient into her home. -Gaspar saw his sister’s cheek turn pale, and became aware that the step -proposed must be attended not only with great personal inconvenience, but -serious hazard to his young and beautiful sister. Unlike her brother, -Isa had never yet had the malady, and regarded it with considerable -dread. It was not only the peril to life, and the minor risk of permanent -disfigurement, which made Isa shrink from exposing herself to infection, -but the quarantine to which she must be subjected while nursing a patient -in small-pox would be, especially at this time, a very serious trial. It -would be like a sudden calling back of winter when the blossoms of spring -were opening to sweetest fragrance and brightest beauty. Even the dull -comfortless days at Wildwaste had been gemmed with some moments of such -exquisite happiness as had almost served to brighten the whole; and now -must the door be closed against even Edith and Henry Eardley, because it -had been opened to receive Cora Madden? Gaspar read strong repugnance to -the sacrifice in the expressive countenance of his sister. - -“No, no,” he said; “you might take the infection. Miss Madden must try -her chance somewhere else.” - -“Let me consider for a few moments, Gaspar. Detain the woman, I must ask -counsel ere I decide;” and Isa hurriedly sought her own room, to sink -on her knees and implore guidance and light on the tangled path opening -before her. - -There were a few words which Isa had heard from the lips of the vicar of -Axe, which she had laid up in her heart for a time of perplexity like -this:—“When you are in doubt as to what course to pursue, when reason -appears to be lost in a mist, and you cannot clearly discern the narrow -path of duty, ask conscience two simple questions,—‘Were my Lord in -visible presence here, what would He bid me do? what may I venture to -believe that He would have done in my place?’ Such questions, honestly -put, and in a spirit of prayer, will draw forth such a reply as will -clear off the mist, and be as the voice saying, _This is the way, walk ye -in it, when ye turn to the right hand or to the left._” - -Isa obeyed the direction now; bending her head over her clasped hands, -with the prayer, “Oh, guide me, Lord, by Thy counsel!” she asked -conscience the two simple questions. Familiar words of Scripture recurred -to her mind,—_Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, do ye -also so unto them_. What would she desire if, like Cora, she were -ill, desolate, and alone, driven from the shelter even of a miserable -wayside inn, and sent to seek from house to house a place in which to -lay—perchance a dying head? And what would have been the conduct of the -Merciful One towards such a sufferer, however erring, however guilty? -Would He have paused to consider whether she were a foe or a friend? -_Christ pleased not Himself_, and He _hath left an example that we should -follow His steps_. - -Isa rose from her knees, and calling the servant, whom she heard -spreading the breakfast in the adjoining apartment, she at once gave -orders for preparing for the reception of a lady ill of small-pox. Isa -would give up her own sleeping-room to Cora, and have Lottie’s little -pallet-bed placed in the boudoir for herself. Leaving Hannah wondering -and grumbling, Isa returned to her brother and informed him of her -decision. Gaspar, glad that it was such as might further his own selfish -interests, sent off Mrs. Taylor to make arrangements for Cora’s removal -to Wildwaste Lodge. - -Isa had won another silent victory over the Midianites within, over -Selfishness, Vanity, and Fear. One sacrifice had given her strength for -another. Under the influence of that faith which worketh by love, Isa -made every preparation for the comfort of Cora that she could have made -for that of a cherished sister, giving her own efforts to make up for the -shortness of time and the incapacity or unwillingness of her servant. -Not more than half an hour elapsed before a chaise drove up to the door, -where Isa Gritton stood ready to welcome Cora Madden. The driver feared -to help out the invalid, who—swathed in blankets, a miserable, disfigured -object—would have been forced to descend without aid, and drag her -tottering limbs into the house, had not Isa’s hands been stretched out -to support—had not Isa’s slight arm been thrown gently around her. Cora -crossed the threshold, and feebly walked up the staircase, resting upon -the woman whose peace she for a time had blighted, whose prospects she -had done her utmost to destroy! Self-denying kindness may be shown to a -friend from natural affection—to a stranger from intuitive pity; but when -shown to a bitter enemy, it is one of the strongest proofs that the love -of Christ which constraineth hath been shed abroad in the heart. - -“You are indeed a good Samaritan; God will bless you for it!” murmured -Cora, as she sank upon her comfortable bed, while Isa gently beat up the -pillow to support the aching head of her guest. Never had a blessing from -any other lips gone so warm to the heart of Isa; it was a blessing wrung, -as it were, from an enemy; it was as the encouraging word heard by Gideon -on the night when he stood in the camp of the foe. - -[Illustration: THE ARRIVAL OF MISS MADDEN] - -Gaspar had sent from the hamlet a messenger for a doctor. He came -before noon, and pronounced that Miss Madden had not been injured by her -removal, and that with care she was likely to do well. He prescribed -absolute quietness, and forbade her speaking much on any subject, -especially such as might excite her. But it was easier for the doctor -to give the order than it was for Isa to enforce it. Her patient little -merited the name. Cora was eager to speak on business; and Isa could -scarcely soothe her into silence by entreating that she would wait a few -days, and that then she might have an interview with Mr. Gritton himself. - -Gaspar had made the unusual effort of walking over to the steward’s -cottage, to speak to Mr. Holdich about a nurse to assist his sister. -Rebekah at once volunteered to go herself, if her husband’s consent were -obtained, and to Isa’s great relief appeared at the Lodge just as the -doctor quitted it. Not only were her experience and willing help a great -comfort to the young lady, but the presence of a gentle, pious woman, -sympathizing and kind, was a real pleasure to Isa. Much cheerful converse -they had together in the boudoir, with the door open between it and the -room in which Cora lay sleeping. Rebekah had many a pleasant anecdote to -relate to an attentive hearer, of Edith and of one dearer than Edith. -Never had Isa listened to tale of romance with half the interest with -which she did now to the account of the difficulties which had to be -overcome, and the efforts to be made by the vicar of Axe, to introduce -a knowledge of vital religion into that remote and benighted part of his -parish which surrounded Castle Lestrange. - -The tidings of Cora’s illness and its nature was not long in reaching the -little country town of Axe. Mrs. Green stood at the door of her shop on -the Monday morning, exchanging gossip with her neighbour the baker. - -“If ever there was a parson like ours!” she observed. “Always at work, -Sundays and week-days; and as anxious about his folk as if they were all -his children. He was here again, not an hour ago, to look after that -little thief upstairs; but I chanced to say to him, ‘I s’pose you’ve -heard, sir, as Miss Madden’s lying sick of small-pox at Wildwaste Lodge?’ -and he looked as if he’d heard sudden of the death of his father, and -repeated, ‘Small-pox—Wildwaste Lodge!’ as if the words was a knell.” - -“I dare say Mr. Eardley’s sorry for the poor lady; she was his -parishioner some years ago when the Maddens lived at the Castle.” - -“He must have taken an uncommon interest in her,” said Mrs. Green with -a smile, “for he forgot all about what he’d come for, and was off for -the Lodge like a shot. He’s not one to be afeard of infection; he sat up -all night with poor Bramley, when he was a-dying of the fever. Maybe he -thinks that if Miss Madden’s in a bad way, she might like to have a word -with a parson.” - -“She was one of the worldly and gay,” observed the baker, shaking his -head. “I don’t believe that she and Mr. Eardley had ever much to say to -one another; but she’s the sister of his friend Mr. Arthur, and the vicar -may care for her for his sake.” - -Had the duty of spiritual visitation been all that had led Henry Eardley -to bend his rapid steps towards Wildwaste, he must have returned to Axe -disappointed. Cora had passed a favourable night, and suffered little but -from the extreme irritation caused by her malady. When Isa softly glided -to her side, and whispered that the clergyman had called to inquire for -her, and to know whether she had any wish to see him, Cora replied with a -characteristic sneer, “I’m not dying; and if I were, I would send for the -undertaker as soon as the parson.” - -And yet it was with no feeling of disappointment that Henry Eardley went -on his homeward way. He turned from the dull, unsightly brick building -on the common, as one loath to leave the earthly paradise in which has -been passed a golden hour of life. His interview with Isa had indeed been -but brief, but it was one which left memories behind which would remain -fragrant in his soul to the close of his mortal existence. - -“Priceless jewel enclosed in yon dull casket!” said Henry Eardley to -himself, turning to give a parting glance at Isa’s home. “May Heaven -watch over that precious one’s life, and shield her from the danger to -which her noble, unselfish devotion has exposed her.” - -That prayer welled up from the depths of the vicar’s soul. It was for one -of whom he for the first time dared to let himself think as possibly the -future partner of all his joys and his sorrows, his guardian angel, his -treasure. Henry Eardley had been fascinated by Isa when meeting her at -the Castle; but a painful misgiving had rested on his mind as to whether -she, the bright ornament of society, flattered and admired, were suited -for, or could ever endure the life of lowly active usefulness which -that of a vicar’s wife should be. From the time when he had first given -himself to the ministry, Mr. Eardley had made a firm resolve, that should -he ever ask a woman in marriage, she should be one who would be his -helper, and not his hinderer, in doing his Master’s work. A pastor and -his wife should be as the two hands of a watch—the one moving in a larger -circle and with more visible activity than the other, but both fixed on -the same centre, both moved by the same spring, united in the same work, -and pointing to the same truth. With this conviction on his mind, Henry -Eardley had almost resolved to shun the society of the baronet’s niece -as a dangerous pleasure; such a bird of paradise, he thought, would -never brook the lowly perch, the secluded nest. But when he saw Isa pale -from watching by the sick-bed of a comparative stranger, for whom the -beauteous had risked the loss of beauty, and the youthful that of life, -all such misgivings passed for ever away. Henry Eardley felt that if he -dare but aspire to the hand of Isa Gritton, even were the malady which -she had braved to rob her of all her loveliness, he would be of all men -on earth the most blessed. That which the maiden had feared would divide -her from him whose regard she most valued, was but as a golden link to -bind them together for ever. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XIX. - -REFRESHMENT. - - -“Better go back, Lottie; ye were dead tired last time,” said Steady to -his sister on the evening of the next lecture, as she sat down by the -road-side to rest, on her way to the steward’s cottage. - -“I was not half so tired as my heart felt afore I went to the meeting,” -replied Lottie. “Thought I, if I don’t get some help with this burden of -trouble, I’ll just lie down and die. All the people looking so strangely -at me, and speaking so cruelly of me—no news from mother—no news of poor -father—and now my dear young mistress nursing a lady in the small-pox, -and I away! Oh, if she catches it!” Lottie started up as if the idea had -inspired her with fresh energy, “I will go and nurse her; nothing shall -stay me; she shall see that I ain’t ungrateful.” - -“Maybe she won’t catch it,” observed Steady. - -“I pray God with all my heart and soul that she may not!” cried Lottie. -“I should like,” she continued, more quietly, as she plodded along the -dusty highroad with her brother—“I should like to have nursed Miss -Madden, not ’cause I care for her, but for the sake of her brother, Mr. -Arthur.” - -“He was the best friend as ever we had,” observed Steady. - -“He taught us about heaven—he helped us in trouble—he worked so hard to -put out the fire when the flames were a’most catching our cottage. And to -think of his lying dying far, far away in Jerusalem!” The black eyes of -Lottie Stone were brimming over with tears. - -“Mind—you’ll be run over!” exclaimed Steady, suddenly pulling his sister -to one side, out of the way of an open carriage which was coming up -rapidly behind them. The Stones had been walking in the centre of the -road. - -Full as she was of her own mournful thoughts, Lottie did not even look at -the carriage as it whirled past; but she was startled by a voice from it -suddenly exclaiming, “Stop, coachman, stop! Yes; that is Lottie Stone, -with her brother!” - -Lottie uttered a low cry of delight as she glanced up and recognized the -face—emaciated, indeed, and very pale—of the benefactor of her family, as -he bent smiling from the carriage to greet those whom he had not seen for -years. Arthur Madden and his sister Lina had a few hours before arrived -at Axe, having hastened thither immediately upon reaching England, from -hearing tidings of the illness of Cora. They had been relieved from -anxiety on her account by Mr. Eardley, from whom they learned that -the invalid was in a fair way to recover. Medical men had strictly -forbidden Arthur to expose himself in his weakened state to any hazard of -infection; and Lina, his devoted nurse, was thankful not to be obliged to -leave him, as the clergyman informed her how tenderly Cora was watched -over by Isa Gritton. - -[Illustration: THE RECOGNITION.] - -Arthur and Lina had taken up their quarters at a quiet hotel at Axe. A -message from the former to the vicar had brought Mr. Eardley instantly to -see them. With hearty joy and fervent thanksgiving, Henry wrung the thin -hand of his friend. - -“The accounts of you had been so alarming that I had hardly ventured to -hope to see your face again in this world!” cried the vicar. - -“The voyage did me much good; and the sight of dear familiar faces will -do me much more,” said Arthur. “I long to be again amongst my old pupils -at Wildwaste, and to meet with honest Holdich once more. Do you still -hold your little week-day services in that honey-suckle-mantled cottage, -which is connected in my mind with some of its pleasant recollections?” - -“I hold one there this evening,” replied Mr. Eardley. - -“Then we will go to it,” cried Arthur Madden; “it will so remind us of -_auld lang syne_. Nay, no remonstrance, Lina,” he added gaily, as he read -an objection in the face of his anxious young nurse; “it will _not_ tire -me, it will _not_ give me a chill; it will make me feel ten years younger -to find myself amongst my poor friends again: and I should like our first -meeting to be in that place, where we used to worship together. I will -ring and order an open carriage to be here early enough to give us half -an hour for greetings before the service begins; at least, if it be not -inconvenient for you to start so soon,” said Arthur, addressing himself -to the vicar, “for you must come with us in the carriage, and tell us -on the way the thousand things which I wish to hear of Wildwaste and its -people.” - -There is nothing so healthful as happiness. The keen enjoyment which -Arthur felt in returning to the place where he had first laboured for -God, where he had first realized what a blessed thing it is to win souls -for Christ, was as a powerful tonic to his enfeebled constitution. Never -had his eye looked brighter, or his voice sounded more cheerful, than -during that drive from Axe, as he recognized familiar landmarks, and -questioned his friend, Mr. Eardley, as to the fortunes of those whom he -had known before quitting England. - -“I remember that Wildwaste is not in your parish. Has it the same aged -minister still?” - -“Yes; but I hear that Mr. Bull is about to resign his cure. He is now -unable to perform even the shortest service.” - -“I hope and trust that an earnest, hard-working man may be put in his -place,” said Arthur. - -“God grant it!” was the vicar’s response. - -“And old Tychicus Bolder, the teetotaller,” inquired young Madden after -a pause; “does he still declaim as fiercely as ever against the evils of -Wildwaste?” - -“The rod of affliction has been heavy on poor Bolder. He suffered so -greatly from rheumatism last winter that it was feared that he might -altogether lose the use of his limbs; but he has rallied wonderfully -during the last few days, and he expressed a hope, when I last saw him, -that he would be able to get to church again in the summer.” - -“He seemed to me,” observed Lina Madden, “one of the most proud, -uncharitable, and self-righteous men that I ever had met with; but I -suppose that we shall see him much changed.” - -“He is much changed indeed,” replied Mr. Eardley; “for to poor Bolder -suffering has not been sent in vain. He used to look around him for -subjects of censure, now he has learned to look within; and what he did -before to be honoured of men, he does now for the sake of his God. Human -nature regards sickness and pain as enemies; but it is through such -enemies that a message of love and mercy has come to Bolder.” - -“And little Lottie Stone, my first acquaintance in Wildwaste, how fares -she?” asked Arthur Madden. “Methinks I see her now, in my mind’s eye, -the gipsy-like child, with her earnest black eyes, wrapped up in the old -scarlet cloak, and—why, surely, there is Lottie herself!” he exclaimed, -and calling to the coachman to stop, Arthur Madden, as we have already -seen, greeted the young Stones with pleasure, which was more than -reciprocated by them. - -With the young hope is buoyant, and the sense of happiness keen. The -sight of her benefactor living, convalescent, looking bright and kind as -ever, seemed to Lottie’s warm young heart an earnest that, like her late -anxiety upon his account, all her other troubles would soon pass away. -Her mother would come back—her father would live to be a blessing and -comfort in his home—her own character would be fully cleared—Miss Gritton -and her dear pastor would smile upon her again—and Heaven would guard her -sweet lady from taking the infection of the fever. Mr. Eardley looked on -that beaming young face, and his reflection was much the same as that of -Isa had been, “There is no sense of guilt weighing on the conscience of -that child; truth and innocence are written upon every feature.” - -“If you, too, are going to the lecture, Lottie, we’ll spare you the long -walk,” said the smiling Lina. - -“Yes; up with you, Lottie, beside the coachman,” cried Arthur. “Steady -will follow; I’ll be bound he’ll be in time. I never knew him late at my -class; he was one on whom I could always depend.” - -The few words of kindly praise called up a grin of pleasure on the -sun-burned face of the dull-witted but true-hearted lad, who went -plodding on his lonely way almost as happy as his sister. - -The rapid motion of the vehicle on which she was mounted was very -exhilarating to Lottie. She felt herself metaphorically, as well as -literally, lifted on high from the dust, relieved from oppressive -weariness, given rest and enjoyment while at the same time borne swiftly -onwards. When the carriage stopped at the honey-suckle covered porch, -Lottie sprang down from her lofty seat light as a squirrel. She had -no fear now of encountering cold looks, suspicious glances, as groups -from the neighbourhood dropped into the meeting. Every eye was fixed -upon Arthur Madden; no one seemed to have a thought but for him and his -sister, so lately arrived from the Holy Land. Lottie missed, indeed, -amongst the throng her young mistress and Rebekah Holdich, who were both -absent from fear of conveying infection; but her prayers for them both -rose now with a feeling of joyous confidence, to which the poor girl had -been a stranger since making that promise of silence to Gaspar, which had -been the source of such pain and distress. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XX. - -LECTURE VI.—FAITH VICTORIOUS. - - -We are to contemplate this evening, my friends, in one of the most -marvellous triumphs ever granted to faith, a most striking emblem of the -victory of the gospel over the opposition of earth and hell. We will -first consider the historical narrative before us: then see how in it -is prefigured the success attending the preaching of the apostles and -disciples of our Lord; and, finally, draw encouragement for ourselves in -our conflict against the Midianites in our own souls. - -Gideon, after returning to his camp, made immediate preparations for a -night attack upon the foe. But these preparations were of a nature to -cause surprise amongst his three hundred devoted men. They were not to -string the bow or to grasp the keen sword; they were to go forth into -the midst of the armed multitudes of Midian as sheep amongst wolves, -without—as it seems—either weapons of offence or armour for protection! -Gideon divided his little band into three companies, and he put a trumpet -into every man’s hand, with an empty pitcher, and a lamp was placed -within each pitcher. And the leader said to his followers: “Look on me, -and do likewise: and, behold, when I come to the outside of the camp, it -shall be that, as I do, so shall ye do. When I blow with a trumpet, I and -all that are with me, then blow ye the trumpets also on every side of all -the camp, and say, _The sword of the Lord and of Gideon_!” - -So Gideon, and the three hundred men that were with him, came unto the -outside of the camp in the beginning of the middle night watch, and they -blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers that were in their hands. - -Loud and terrible was the sound that thus startled the hosts of Midian -from their slumbers on that eventful night—the blare of the trumpets, -the crash of the vessels, while suddenly the glare of a hundred waving -torches lit up the darkness! From this side and that side the sound -is echoed, the flash is reflected, while loud bursts the shout that -strikes terror into the Midianites’ souls,—“_The sword of the Lord and -of Gideon!_” Smitten with panic, confused by the noise, dazzled by the -glare, the multitudes of Midian are but embarrassed by their own numbers, -they cannot distinguish friend from foe,—they snatch up their weapons, -indeed, and use them with frantic vigour, but every man’s hand is turned -against his own fellow—warriors strike right and left, but their fierce -blows fall on their own companions in arms! One wild instinct to save -life by flight possesses all that vast host; men rush hither and thither -with frantic speed, careless of trampling over the corpses of countrymen, -comrades, brothers! - -The chosen three hundred, the “forlorn hope” of Israel, had thus, through -the power of Israel’s God, discomfited and put to flight the armies of -the aliens; but their brethren were to join in the pursuit. Warriors -gathered out of Naphtali, Asher, and Manasseh, and pressed hard on the -flying foe. Gideon despatched messengers throughout all Ephraim, calling -on the men of that neighbouring tribe to seize on the fords of Jordan, -to intercept the flight of the Midianites over the river. His directions -were obeyed; the warlike Ephraimites joined in the effort to free their -country from the foe; they pursued Midian, and brought the heads of two -of its princes, Oreb and Zeeb, to Gideon on the other side of the Jordan. - -In the marvellous success granted to the efforts of a handful of men -who, strong in faith, though armed only with trumpets to sound, and -torches to display, we see most clearly foreshadowed the triumph of the -gospel in the days of the apostles and their immediate followers. The -whole world lay in wickedness, shrouded in deep moral darkness, like the -hosts of Midian in night, when the Saviour came down unto His own, to -be despised and rejected of men. Satan appeared to hold the human race -under a yoke which no effort could break. Rome, that towered supreme -amongst the nations, that held in subjection even the chosen land of -Israel, was wholly given to idolatry. Incense offered to false gods -rose from unnumbered shrines, benighted myriads worshipped vain idols -in blind superstition. And what was the force chosen by God to oppose, -to discomfit the powers of earth and of hell, to overthrow heathen -altars, to raise the banner of the Cross against Satan and his hosts, -against the kings and princes of this world? A little band of apostles -and disciples—a few fishermen and their companions—mostly poor, mostly -unlearned, were to engage in this the most mighty struggle which the -world had ever known! Not as the followers of Mohammed, with the sword to -sweep their enemies from the earth; the early Christians had, as it were, -like Gideon’s men, their _torches_ and their _trumpets_. The trumpet, -symbol of preaching,—the loud clear declaration of the glorious truth -that salvation is offered freely to men through the blood of an incarnate -God. _If the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself -to the battle?_ saith the Apostle Paul, who himself gave a blast, the -echo of which still resoundeth throughout the world! And the torches -which these early Christians displayed were the examples of their pure -and devoted lives—shining through, dispelling the darkness around them, -according to the word of their Lord, _Let your light so shine before men, -that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in -heaven._ - -But the treasure was borne in earthly vessels, and those vessels were -broken and shattered, that the light might more clearly be seen. “The -blood of martyrs was the seed of the Church.” All the apostles, with the -single exception of St. John, who was persecuted and banished, died a -violent death for the sake of the gospel. But their lights did not perish -with them: no; they were lifted on high to shine in glory, enlightening -generation after generation, with a brilliance which shall never pass -away. Thus was it that our religion triumphed over the enemy by the flash -of the torch and the blast of the trumpet. The victory of Gideon was as a -rehearsal of the infinitely more glorious triumph of the gospel of Christ. - -And now, dear brethren, to apply to our consciences the lesson before us, -let us examine into the work of faith and the power of faith in our own -souls. What do we know of conflict, what do we know of victory over the -Midianites in our hearts, even our own besetting sins? Have we left those -sins quietly in possession to degrade and enslave our souls, or have we -sought to fight the good fight? If we have attempted to throw off the -enemy’s yoke, how have we prepared ourselves for the battle? Our own -good resolutions, our trust in our own strength, our pride of conscious -virtue, these may have been as the forces that gathered at first around -Gideon, but not to those are the victory given. The triumph must be that, -not of human strength, but of God-bestowed _faith_. It was when St. Paul, -struggling with inward corruption, exclaimed, _O wretched man that I am, -who shall deliver me from the body of this death?_ that he was enabled to -add, _Thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus -Christ_! - -Again, the weapons with which we assault the enemy in his camp may find -their emblems in the torches and trumpets carried by Gideon’s band. -There is the loud alarm of conscience, sounding clear and distinct in -the soul, giving no uncertain sound. There are the precepts and promises -of Scripture, scattering the darkness around—_Thy Word is a lamp unto my -feet, and a light unto my path_; while often painful dispensations, the -shattering of human joys, the crash of the earthen vessels, make that -Word to shine to us with a brilliance unknown in the days of our joy. -But instead of the shout of Gideon, the Christian’s voice is raised in -prayer. It is the cry to the Lord for help that puts the Destroyer to -flight. Thus may we discomfit our spiritual foes, _more than conquerors_ -through Him that loved us,— - - “His grace our strength, our guide His word; - Our aim, the glory of the Lord!” - -How was it with the patriarch Abraham when his faith had to endure one -of the severest conflicts recorded in Scripture,—when he was commanded -to offer up the son whom he loved? Dark was the night around him, his -natural affections were enlisted on the enemy’s side; but conscience -sounded the call to obedience, while faith firmly grasped the promise, -_In Isaac shall thy seed be called_: so dashing down, as the earthen -vessels were dashed, any doubts or misgivings that would have obscured -the light of that promise, Abraham triumphed because he believed, and -received the reward of his faith. - -In such an instance as this, to return to the simile of the tree, we see -the ripe fruits of faith. The sun of God’s grace has shone so brightly, -the dew of His Spirit has rested so fully upon it, that we behold it at -length in all its sweetness, richness, and beauty. Christian brethren, be -content with nothing short of this. We see too many with whom it appears -as if their graces never would ripen. There is a crudeness, a hardness -about their religion, which, if it do not make us doubt its nature, at -least takes from it all its charm. Faith cannot be fully developed where -the softness of humility, the sweetness of charity, are unknown. It is of -the man who not only yields obedience to the commandments, but delights -in the law of the Lord, that it is written, _He shall be like a tree -planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his -season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth it shall -prosper_. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XXI. - -BONDAGE. - - -“Look at them out of the window! no, indeed! If they are so anxious to -see their sister after a four years’ separation, let them come to her in -her chamber of sickness,” was Cora’s reply to an affectionate message -from the newly-arrived travellers conveyed to her through Isa. “Since -strangers are not afraid of infection,” she continued with a sneer, “it -shows that the danger may be braved even by those who have not, like -Arthur Madden, a reputation for heroic self-devotion.” - -“Still the bitterness—still the satire: can trial and sickness teach -her nothing?” thought Isa, as she left the room to send, in softened -form, the ungracious message of Cora to her brother and sister, who were -waiting in front of the house which they were forbidden to enter. Isa -had already explained to Cora how great would be to Arthur the useless -risk of a meeting, she had therefore felt it unnecessary to reply to a -sarcasm which was at once so ungenerous and unjust. - -Cora, against the remonstrances of her gentle nurses, had insisted on -rising and dressing. She was impatient of all restraint, and opposition -only made her irritable. The first moment that she found herself alone, -she walked up to the toilette-table and looked into the glass. For -several minutes Cora remained motionless, mutely staring into the too -faithful mirror, as if the frightful image which it contained had the -transfixing power of the Gorgon; then she slowly turned from it, with her -soul overflowing with bitterness. Miss Madden had possessed a certain -share of good looks, which her vanity had magnified into beauty; now -all had passed for ever away. Time, indeed, would remove much of the -disfigurement which made a once handsome countenance hideous, but Cora -knew too well that in her case time would never entirely efface the marks -left by the small-pox. Perhaps no woman in Cora’s position would have -been insensible to a trial such as this, but to one who had sought all -her happiness from the world, to whom its smile had been sunshine, the -trial was well-nigh intolerable. The loss of her personal attractions -was to Cora a greater affliction than that of her property had been. -Therefore was it that the heart of Cora was as a well of bitterness, full -to the brim and overflowing in rebellion against God, and malice against -her happier fellow-creatures. - -And was there no gratitude towards the generous girl who had not only -drawn, as it were, a sponge over the record of injuries past, but at the -cost of a painful sacrifice had acted the part of a sister towards her? -Did no feeling of tenderness arise in the bosom of Cora when she looked -on the bright lovely face which might so soon, for her sake, be marred -like her own? It might have been so, even with Cora Madden, had she not -chosen to regard the conduct of Isa, as well as that of Gaspar, as the -result of interested calculation. “They knew well enough,” she muttered -to herself, “that once under their roof they had me at an advantage. -Isa lavishes attentions on me as men pour water on gunpowder, when they -fear to be shattered by its explosion. It was folly in me to consent to -receive such hypocritical kindness; I wish that I had driven at once to -Axe. But I have the wit to penetrate their designs, and the spirit to -defeat them.” - -With this impression on her mind, Cora, on Isa’s re-entering her -apartment, at once addressed her in a tone of formal politeness,— - -“I shall also have to trouble you, Miss Gritton, with a message to -your brother. As soon as I have sufficient strength to go downstairs, -I shall request an interview with Mr. Gritton, that we may come to an -understanding on the unpleasant subject which I mentioned to him in my -note. Doubtless,” continued Cora with a sarcastic smile, “he will be -glad of an opportunity of showing me with what a tender regard for my -interests he, as my agent, always has acted.” - -Isa could make no reply; she did not trust herself even to look at -the countenance of Cora, but at once quitted the room to convey the -message to her brother. Scarcely had the door closed behind her when the -attention of Cora was attracted by the sound of loud cheers rising from -the direction of the little school which had been built by Arthur in -Wildwaste, the manly voices of workmen blending with the shriller huzzas -of the young. - -“What can the idle villagers be shouting for?” said Cora to herself as -she approached the window, and, concealing herself behind the muslin -curtain, looked down on the scene below. She saw the whole population of -Wildwaste—men, women, and children—gathered around an open carriage to -welcome back the benefactor of all. Even old Bolder, forgetful of his -infirmities, had dragged himself into the sunshine, to greet with hearty -joy the friend of the poor. Cora caught a glimpse of the face of her -brother, beaming with pure happiness, as he bent forward to recognize -familiar faces in the crowd. Cora turned away with an expression of scorn -on her lip, but a pang of envy at her heart. To whom would her presence -bring joy? from whom could she look for welcome, either in this world -or in the next? She had dwelt, like her brother, near Wildwaste; she -had enjoyed the same opportunities as Arthur of instructing the ignorant -and feeding the hungry. He had helped the poor—she had despised them; he -had found his happiness in doing his Master’s will—she had sought hers -in following her own. _Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness -for the upright in heart_; but on all that Cora had most prized was the -mournful sentence inscribed, _Vanity of vanities, all is vanity_. Malice, -worldliness, and pride now tormented the soul of Cora; these spiritual -foes had come to her first as the Midianites to Israel in the time of -Moses, not to alarm but to seduce. She had welcomed and harboured the -tempters till they remained as masters and tyrants within: she now felt -their yoke to be galling indeed. - -The spirit of Gaspar Gritton was also acutely sensible at this time of -the degradation of its bondage. The idea of the approaching interview -with Miss Madden oppressed him with a humiliating feeling of fear. Nor -was Gaspar free from care on the account of his sister. Isa’s gentleness -and unselfishness had had their natural effect in thawing that cold -ungenial heart, and an undefined terror arose in it that he might, by -pursuing his own interests, have sacrificed the life of the only being on -earth whom he loved. - -“Isa, you do not feel ill?” said Gaspar that evening to his sister, whom -he had been for some time watching in anxious silence. Isa was sitting -in the study, apparently engaged in reading, but it was long since she -had turned the page; her head was leaning on her hand, a vivid colour was -on her cheek, but her appearance denoted languor and weariness, and, when -Gaspar spoke, her large soft eyes had heavily closed, as if for slumber. - -“No, not exactly ill,” replied Isa, with a languid smile; “I have but a -little headache, and feel as if I wanted rest.” - -“God grant that you have not taken the infection!” - -“I was just thinking that if I should take it—and it is very possible -that I may do so—it would be well for me to speak a few words to you -before we are separated by illness or—or that in which illness might -end.” Isa had been silently praying for courage to make one effort -more—it might be the last—to persuade her unhappy brother to act a just -and honourable part. “I have told you our father’s last commands, oh, -let me join to them a sister’s entreaties. Gaspar, act towards Cora -Madden as you will wish that you had acted when you both stand before the -judgment-seat of God.” Isa spoke with emotion, and the feverish flush on -her cheek grew brighter than before. - -“What would you have me do?” asked Gaspar, in a low, agitated voice. - -“What conscience bids, what God’s Word directs,” replied Isa,—“make -restitution.” - -Gaspar rose and strode once or twice up and down the apartment with his -hands behind him; his brow furrowed with an anxious frown. Presently -he stopped short before his sister, whose soul was rising in silent -supplication for her tempted brother. - -“Isa, you ask too much. To refund that money would be to acknowledge that -it never ought to have been mine.” - -“But how will you then dare to meet face to face with one whom, I fear, -you have wronged?” - -“I’ll not meet Cora Madden—I’ll leave this place—I’ll go abroad!” said -Gaspar hurriedly, giving voice to a thought which had often recurred to -his mind. - -“And leave me?” cried Isa reproachfully. - -“You will be with relations who care for you; you will be in the Castle, -or—;” Gaspar stopped short, for a terrible thought flashed across him as -he looked at the drooping form of his sister, that she might find a yet -safer resting-place from sorrow and disgrace in the grave. - -[Illustration: ISA’S LAST APPEAL TO HER BROTHER.] - -Startled by the idea, as by a spectre, Gaspar insisted on Isa’s at once -retiring to seek the rest which she needed. She lingered, from the -feeling that she might not be able to rise in the morning; that the -languor and pain which she felt might be signs that the fatal fever was -already in her veins. Isa could not leave Gaspar without one more appeal -to the tempted one, whom—a secret foreboding voice seemed to whisper—she -was now for the last time addressing. Isa returned back from the door -to the spot where her brother was seated, softly laid her hand on his -shoulder, pressed her feverish lips on his brow, and then murmured, “O -Gaspar, fly not from duty! Whither can we go without having God and -our conscience still beside us?” After uttering this last warning, she -hastily quitted the room. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XXII. - -THE NIGHT. - - -“O my Lord, do Thou direct and bless us. I cast all my cares upon -Thee.” It was with this prayer in her heart that Isa laid her aching -head on her pillow on that night. Cares had thickened around her: the -danger of disease, disfigurement, perhaps an early death, was looming -before her, yet Isa was not unhappy. Though scarcely able to frame a -connected prayer, never had the maiden approached the mercy-seat with -more childlike confidence than she did now. As the Christian goes from -strength to strength, Isa’s late victory over malice, resentment, and -self-will, had left a sweet sense of repose in the love and the wisdom of -God. Isa had risked her happiness for the sake of conscience; or rather, -she had placed her happiness in the hands of her Lord, where she felt it -to be safer than in her own. He would guard her from sickness, suffering, -and sorrow, or bless her in the midst of them all. God had given her—of -this Isa now felt a sweet assurance—the heart of one whose affection to -her outweighed the world. Even if it were God’s will that she should not -again on earth meet her Henry, the union of those who are one in Christ -is not for this life alone. Isa, and him whom she loved, had alike given -themselves unreservedly to their Lord: in life or in death they were His, -and no really good thing would their heavenly Father withhold from His -children. Isa’s faith had greatly ripened during the last few days. She -felt the sunshine on her soul—she felt the refreshing dew of God’s grace; -and a mellowed sweetness was the result—while peace mantled her soul -like the soft down on the peach, from whose surface the drops from the -bursting thunder-cloud trickle harmlessly away. - -Very different was it with the unhappy Gaspar. Little rest was to be his -during that night. He was in an agony of irresolution: Isa’s words had -not been without their effect. Sometimes he resolved to meet Cora with -an open confession, and throw himself on her generosity to shield his -character from reproach, while he made all the reparation in his power -for the injury which he had done her. Then stronger than ever came the -impulse to fly the country. He had enough of property on the premises -to enable him to live in comfort in some part of Europe where his -antecedents would be unknown. If he could not keep his plunder in England -from the grasp of the law, he would bear it thence, beyond reach of loss -or of shame. But would he be beyond the avenging arm of Divine Justice? -Might not that arm be raised at that very moment to smite him in the -person of his sister; to make her—the pure, the innocent, the generous—a -victim for the crime of her brother? - -The sound of footsteps in the sick-room above him made Gaspar restless -and uneasy: prognostications of evil disturbed him. When he fell at -length into a state of slumber, through his dreams sounded the measured -toll of the death-bell: a funeral seemed moving slowly before him, the -black plumes of the hearse nodding over the white-bordered pall. Gaspar -awoke with a start of terror, raised himself on his elbow, and gazed -around him. To his disordered fancy, it seemed as if the light, which was -always kept in his chamber at night, were burning blue; the shadows which -it cast on ceiling and wall took strange shapes, which appalled him, he -knew not why. The dimly-seen portrait of his father above the mantelpiece -seemed to Gaspar to look on him with stern and threatening eyes: as he -gazed, he could fancy that they moved, and, wild as he knew the fancy to -be, the idea made him strangely shiver. - -Hark! was there not a moving of bolts and bars in the study adjoining, -and a stealthy footstep heard on the creaking floor? Had Gaspar’s secret -been betrayed? Attracted by rich hoards of plunder, were robbers -entering the house? Mr. Gritton strained his ear and listened; till at -length, unable longer to endure uncertainty, he started up from his couch -and opened the door which divided his sleeping-room from the study. All -there was perfectly dark, perfectly still: if there had been any sound, -it must have been but caused by the night wind shaking the shutters or -moaning under the door. Gaspar could not, however, return to his bed: he -dressed, and, as he did so, marvelled to find his fingers trembling as if -from palsied age. - -Taking his candle to light him, Gaspar then proceeded to the vault which -contained his treasure. He had perhaps no very definite purpose in -visiting it, except that of removing a small sum required for household -expenses; yet there was a floating idea in his mind of ascertaining how -large a sum in gold he could convey away packed in so small a space as -not to excite suspicion. Lottie’s accidental discovery of the vault had -made her master more than usually on his guard against betraying his -secret to others. He therefore carefully closed the trap-door behind him -before descending the ladder, and as carefully closed the door which -divided the outer vault from the inner, when he had entered the latter, -the treasure-cave of his wealth. - -[Illustration: GASPAR AMONGST HIS TREASURES.] - -There stood the miser, in the midst of his hoards of silver and gold—a -lonely, miserable man. Those bags heavy with coin, won at the price of -conscience and honour, had no more power to give peace to his soul than -their hard, cold contents could afford nourishment to his frame. The -place felt damp, the air oppressive. A deathly chill came over Gaspar -Gritton. He had strange difficulty in unfastening the string round one of -his canvas bags. His fingers shook violently as he did so: he overthrew -the heavy bag, and had a dull perception that money was clinking and -falling and rolling around him in every direction. Gaspar stooped with -a vague intention of picking it up, but was utterly unable to find or -even to see the coin; and equally impossible was it for him to regain -his former standing posture. A strange numbness came over the unhappy -man: thought and feeling were alike suspended, and he lay for hours in a -senseless state on the damp, brick-paved floor, besprinkled with gold. - -Some degree of consciousness returned at last; but it was that strange -consciousness which may exist in a trance of catalepsy, such as that -which now enchained the faculties of Gaspar Gritton. He lay as one dead, -in the position in which he had fallen, unable to stir a muscle or to -utter a sound—unable to give the smallest outward sign of life. And yet -the mind was awake, alive to the horrors of his situation. Gaspar was -buried in the midst of his treasures, in the living grave which he had so -carefully prepared, so jealously concealed. Men would search for him, and -never find him. But would they even search? Gaspar recalled with anguish -the intention of sudden flight which he had expressed to his sister. She -who cared for him—she who loved him—she who, under other circumstances, -would never have rested until she had found him—would naturally conclude -from his own words that he had fled from fear of exposure, and would -not even make an attempt to discover the place of his retreat. It would -never be discovered till perhaps ages hence, when the edifice above had -crumbled away—the foundations might be dug up, and a nameless skeleton -found surrounded by heaps of money and treasures of silver plate. Gaspar -had meditated flying from duty, and stern judgment had arrested him on -the threshold. In the gloomy, silent vault the sinner was left alone with -God and his conscience. The candle which Gaspar had brought with him -burned down, flickered in the socket, went out. All was darkness, all -silence, all horror! It was as if the fearful sentence had already been -passed upon him who had been enslaved by the love of money,—_Your gold -and silver is cankered, and the rust of them shall be a witness against -you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire; ye have heaped treasure -together for the last days._ - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XXIII. - -A SISTER’S VOICE. - - -Lottie had not been alarmed by not hearing from her mother, well knowing -that, though Mrs. Stone was able to read, she had never penned a letter -in the course of her life. Lottie talked cheerfully and hopefully to -Steady on the evening following that on which the last meeting had been -held, as they sat together by the little window after the work of the day -was over. - -“Now that Mr. Arthur has come back, it do seem as if everything were -a-brightening,” said she. “He’s getting over his sickness wonderful, -and I don’t believe as father’s was ever half so bad. Father will be -a-coming home too; and Mr. Arthur will speak a word for him—I’m sure that -he will—and get him work at the factory again, or maybe at the Castle. -Mother won’t need to work so hard, and we’ll have a nice little cottage -of our own, and not have to live in a lodging over a shop.” - -Brightly glowed the reflection of the setting sun on the windows of the -opposite side of the street; and Lottie’s black eyes, as she gazed on it, -seemed to have caught the cheerful gleam. But even as she looked, the sun -sank below the western horizon, the ruddy light gradually faded away, and -the gray hue of twilight succeeded. - -“There be mother!” suddenly exclaimed young Stone, rising quickly from -his seat, as with weary step a lonely woman turned the corner of the -street, bending as if under a heavy burden of years or sorrow, and never -once lifting her drooping eyes towards her home as she approached it. - -“Mother—alone! Oh, where—where has she left father?” exclaimed Lottie, -starting up and running to meet her. - -Deborah found the door open, and Lottie there with a look of eager -inquiry on her face. But no word was uttered; for the sight of her -mother’s countenance, and the scraps of shabby mourning which she wore, -took from the young, warm-hearted girl all power of speech. She followed -Deborah upstairs, thankful that Mrs. Green chanced to be at the moment -out of the way. - -“How’s father?” asked the son, who had met his mother on the staircase. - -Deborah made no reply, but entered the room, sank wearily on a chair, and -buried her face in her hands. She was a woman who seldom wept; but now -her whole frame shook with convulsive sobs. Lottie knelt down beside her, -looking up with anxious grief and fear into her mother’s face. She could -with difficulty catch the meaning of Mrs. Stone’s scarcely articulate -words: - -[Illustration: THE MOTHER’S RETURN.] - -“Thank God, at least I was in time to see him, to be with him, at the -last!” - -Then the widow raised her head, stretched out her arms, and drew sobbing -to her heart her two fatherless children. - -Yes, the long-cherished dream of hope was over; the erring -husband—forgiven, loved, and watched for—had returned to his native -shore to die. Stone had seen his injured wife, and breathed his last -sigh in her arms. Had he died a penitent? Deborah fondly clung to the -hope; and when she had a little regained her composure, repeated to her -children again and again every faintly-breathed sentence from the lips of -the dying man that could possibly be deemed an expression of penitence or -an utterance of prayer. Who could have borne to have quenched her hope, -or who would dare to say that the daily supplication of wife and children -for a wandering sinner had not been answered at last? - -As Deborah had hardly had one hour’s uninterrupted sleep during the -preceding week, she was almost overpowered by physical weariness as well -as by mental distress; and Lottie had little difficulty in persuading her -to go to bed at once. This was the poor widow’s only place of refuge from -the intrusion of her neighbours; for no sooner was it noised through Axe -that Mrs. Stone had returned home after attending the death-bed of her -husband, than some impelled by sympathy, some by mere curiosity, visited -her humble lodging, tormenting the weeping Lottie with questions, or -well-meant attempts at offering consolation. She was thankful to close -the door at last upon all, and with a very heavy heart prepare to go -herself to rest. - -“Shall we have just a bit of a prayer together, Steady, as we always -have?” said the poor girl, with a faltering voice. It had been the habit -of the brother and sister thus to pray, from the time when they had knelt -as children together in their cottage home at Wildwaste, perhaps to be -startled from their knees by the noisy entrance of a parent reeling home -from the ale-house. Steady was very quiet, almost stolid; he had had no -outburst of sorrow on hearing of the death of his father; perhaps those -miserable days at Wildwaste had left deeper memories on a mind more slow -to receive or to part with impressions; he had certainly never been -buoyed up with the same joyous hopes as his sister had been, and was -therefore less sensitive to disappointment. The lad knelt down without -reply, leaving, as usual, to Lottie the uttering of the simple prayer, to -which he was wont to add the closing Amen. - -“Pray God bless and keep dear—;” Lottie could go no further. Alas! who -has not felt how the first omission of a dear familiar name in prayer -brings vividly to the soul of the mourner the reality of that separation, -which, as regards this world, is softened by no hope. Lottie could only -sob, while her brother, slowly and very briefly, concluded the little -prayer. - -Lottie rose on the morrow with the feeling that there was a great blank -in her life; and yet it was not in the nature of things that she should -sorrow as long and as deeply for such a parent as Abner had been, as -for one who had faithfully fulfilled the duties of husband and father. -She resolved to devote herself more than ever to her mother; and was -almost glad, for her sake, that she herself had been obliged to leave -Wildwaste. The return of Arthur and Lina Madden from Palestine had -diverted the attention of gossips from the subject of Lottie’s mysterious -sovereigns, and as it was widely known that she had been seen on the box -of a carriage in which not only Arthur but Mr. Eardley had been seated, -slander itself was forced to own that “the gentlefolk, anyways, seemed to -know as how Lottie had come honestly by that money; though ’twas a pity, -it was, that she made such a mystery about it.” - -In the afternoon the unwelcome step of Mrs. Green was heard on the stair. -It was her third visit on that day to the widow’s little room, as she -had twice before bustled up “just to see if she could do nothing for the -poor soul,” as she said, but in reality to pick up scraps of gossip to -retail to the baker’s sisters and the linen-draper’s wife. This time, -however, Mrs. Green came up eager to impart news rather than to hear it. -Unceremoniously seating herself in the darkened room of sorrow in which -were the newly-made widow and her fatherless girl, she said to Lottie, -who was preparing the simple afternoon meal, “I say, Lottie Stone, I -think that there new house at Wildwaste is somehow bewitched! Here’s you -a-running away from it, you can’t or you won’t say why; and now there’s -its own master suddenly disappeared, and no one knows what’s become of -him.” - -“Disappeared!” echoed Lottie, in surprise. - -“Ay; no one’s seen nothing of him since last night, and all Wildwaste’s -in a commotion. He’d been to bed, too, that was clear; and no one saw -him leave the house in the morning; and Hannah says that she could take -her oath that the chain was up on the house-door when she went to it at -seven. But Mr. Gritton’s not in the Lodge; it’s been searched from top to -bottom.” - -“He’s been lost in the bog—like that miserable Dan Ford,” said Deborah, -gloomily. - -“No, not that,” replied Mrs. Green; “the bog’s not in a dangerous state -just now; we’ve had so much hot sunshine, that you might ride a horse -across the common from one end to the other.” - -“Is my dear lady much frightened about her brother?” asked Lottie, who -had been listening with breathless interest. - -“Not half so much frightened as one might expect, Hannah says; nor half -so much surprised at his disappearing. It seems as if she’d a notion -where he has gone, though she does not choose to tell what she knows. But -Miss Gritton ain’t very well, they says; depend on’t, she’s in for the -fever. There’s nothing in the world so catching as small-pox.” - -Lottie’s heart sank within her. - -“Mrs. Bolder thinks,” continued Mrs. Green, “that Mr. Gritton has just -gone off to Lunnon to be out of the way of infection; but it’s odd enough -that he should have gone away without his hat, for that’s hanging up in -the hall; and its odder still that he should have been pulling about the -furniture like a madman. Hannah told Mrs. Bolder, though she did not say -a word of it to trouble Miss Gritton, that she found the study in strange -disorder—the table pulled out of its place, the very drugget rolled up!” - -Lottie was hardly able to stifle the sudden exclamation which rose to her -lips. - -Having unburdened herself of her news, Mrs. Green suddenly remembered -that her kettle would be boiling over, and bustled out of the room. -Lottie waited impatiently for a few seconds, till she was certain that -the landlady was out of hearing, and then with energy exclaimed, “Mother, -mother, I must be off to Wildwaste; I’m sure and certain I’m wanted.” - -“I’m sorry you ever left your good place there, Lottie; maybe they -would not take you back now,” said Deborah sadly. As Lottie had had the -small-pox in her childhood, her mother did not fear her catching the -complaint. - -“Whether they will take me back or not, mother, I must go,” said Lottie -emphatically; “master’s lost—maybe I’ll find him!” and hurriedly, -as if every moment were precious, she took down from their peg her -straw-bonnet and cloak. - -“It’s getting on in the day, my child, and a walk to Wildwaste is a deal -too long for you now. To-morrow I’ll get the baker to take you in his -cart—at least a good bit of the way.” - -Lottie clasped her hands with a look of anxious entreaty. “Don’t stay me, -mother, don’t stay me. If Wildwaste were twice as far off, I’d walk all -the same. I can’t stop till to-morrow; I should not close an eye all the -night!” - -Deborah had never before known her young daughter’s mind so resolutely -bent upon any course; she saw that some very urgent motive indeed -was drawing Lottie towards Wildwaste. She believed this motive to be -affection towards her young mistress, and gave up opposing the wishes -of her child; only insisting on her taking with her a small bundle of -clothes, and refreshing herself by a cup of tea before she started. In -less than a quarter of an hour Lottie was hastening on her way towards -Wildwaste. - -“It’s all clear to me,” murmured the girl to herself, as she rapidly -walked along the street; “master has gone down into that dismal place to -look after his money, and somehow he has locked himself in and cannot -get out; and no one thinks of looking for him there; and so he’ll be -starved to death, or maybe go right mad in that horrible vault. Hannah -is hard of hearing—if he called ever so loud she’d never hear him in the -kitchen; and my lady is upstairs, so his voice would never reach her. It -makes one’s blood cold to think of his trying to get help, and shouting -and calling, and never a soul going near him! I must go and tell those -who are searching where to look.” Lottie had been walking very fast, but -she slackened her pace as a difficulty occurred to her mind. “But I must -not tell any one of that vault—no, not even Miss Isa; have I not solemnly -promised to keep the secret? I must go down myself all alone to that -gloomy place. But what if master should be hiding there on purpose; or -if some one should come on a sudden and find me down there amongst all -the silver and gold, might I not be taken for a thief? I have suffered -so much already, I could not abide any more of these cruel suspicions; -and maybe I’d be sent to prison this time, and that would break mother’s -heart altogether.” The simple girl was so much startled by the images -of terror called up by her excited fancy, that for a moment she felt -inclined to turn back. “Suppose I tell Miss Isa—only Miss Isa; that would -keep my character clear; and it cannot do harm for her to know where her -own brother hoards all his money. But that promise—that fatal promise! -What would the Lord have me to do? It is so miserable to be able to ask -advice of no one, not even of my own dear mother! I seem going right -into the darkness—but then, as Mr. Eardley would say, I’ve the trumpet -of conscience, and the light of the Word, and the Lord Himself will guide -me, and make me triumph over all difficulties, if I put my firm trust in -Him. It seems so wonderful that the glorious King of Heaven should think -of or care for a poor ignorant child like me!” - -The shades of evening were gathering around her before the weary Lottie -trod the well-known path over the common that led to Wildwaste Lodge. -She looked up anxiously at the windows as she approached the house; she -was uneasy regarding the health of her dear young mistress. When Hannah, -after tedious delay, answered Lottie’s timid ring at the door-bell, her -first anxious question was, “Oh, tell me, how is Miss Isa?” Lottie had -to repeat it, for the old servant seemed more deaf, as well as more -ill-tempered than usual. - -“She has a headache—natural enough, turning herself into a sick-nurse -for a stranger as gives more trouble than thanks. And she’s a worritting -after master, who has disappeared, no one knows how. But what brings you -back, like a bad halfpenny, Lottie?” added the peevish old woman; “you -chose to take yourself off without warning, leaving all the work of the -house on my hands, and now you may just keep away—there’s no one as wants -you here!” and Hannah almost shut the door in the face of the girl. - -“Let me in—for just this night—oh, let me in. I’ve walked all the six -miles from Axe; I can’t go back in the dark all alone!” pleaded Lottie, -whose brow and lip were moist with toil-drops, and who felt the absolute -necessity of searching the vault without the delay of another hour. -“Hannah, I’ll work like a slave; I’ll do anything that you bid me; just -speak a word for me to my mistress, pray her to let me stop, at least—at -least till the morning.” - -“How can I be worritting Miss Isa, with asking any-think for the like -of you,” said Hannah ungraciously, opening the door, however, a little -wider, so as to give admittance to Lottie. “You may go there into the -kitchen—everything there wants cleaning and looking arter, for not a -minute have I had to myself this blessed day, what with the fetching and -carrying upstairs, downstairs, and all the stir about master, which has -turned the house upside down. There—you get water from the pump, and fill -the kettle, and wash up the plates, while I go up with the medicine; -there’s Miss Madden’s bell ringing like mad!” - -Lottie retired to the kitchen, but neither to rest nor to work. After -listening for a few moments to the slow step of the old servant as -she mounted the stairs, grumbling at every step, the girl seized her -opportunity, and darted into the study. The table had not been drawn back -to its place, the brown drugget lay as Gaspar had left it; but though -Lottie knew the situation of the trap-door in the floor, she could not at -once discover it, either owing to the opening being so well concealed, -or from her own nervous haste causing confusion in her mind. Having at -last, rather by feeling than by sight, found the portion of the planks -that could be moved, Lottie lifted the trap-door and again timidly gazed -down into the darkness below. Before she ventured to descend she paused -and listened, to make certain that Hannah was still upstairs. She heard -the woman’s heavy step in the room above, and then, feeling that every -minute was precious, Lottie hastily descended the ladder. Not having -brought a light with her, and the vault being utterly dark, the girl had -to grope to find the handle of that inner door which Gaspar had closed, -but not locked, behind him. Lottie pressed against the door, but felt -that something within resisted her efforts to push it open. She used more -strength, pressing with knee and shoulder; the resisting body, whatever -it might be, yielded a little under her efforts. There was an opening -sufficiently wide to admit the girl’s hand. Lottie sank on her knees, and -put down her hand in order to feel what was the nature of the obstruction -which the darkness prevented her from seeing, and uttered a shriek of -horror upon touching a clammy human face! A frightful conviction flashed -on her mind that her master had been murdered for his money, and that it -was his corpse which lay within the vault. - -“Oh, they’ve killed him!” she exclaimed aloud in accents of terror, -starting to her feet, as she uttered the exclamation of fear. - -“Killed whom?—in mercy speak!” cried the agonized voice of Isa from -above. Miss Gritton had chanced to enter the study in search of some -papers, and was with astonishment bending over the open trap-door, when -she caught the sound of the terrible words from below. Isa could scarcely -see the top rounds of the ladder, so obscure had the twilight become; she -knew not whither it might lead, or what horrors might lie at the bottom, -yet she hesitated not for one instant, and almost before the sound of her -terrified question had died away, she was at the side of Lottie in the -utter darkness of the vault. - -“Master has been murdered!” gasped the young maid. Gaspar could hear her -exclamation distinctly, but was unable to speak a word in reply. - -“Gaspar—O my brother!” cried Isa, in a tone of piercing distress. - -That cry from the lips of a sister broke the spell of the strange trance -with which Gaspar Gritton had been bound. During all the long hours of -his terrible imprisonment he had been unable to stir or to make the -least sound; and though he was conscious of Lottie’s presence when she -touched him, and could hear her voice, he had still remained as it were -dead, helpless as a corpse in his living grave. But to Isa’s call, to his -inexpressible relief, Gaspar was able to answer; the hitherto paralyzed -limbs stirred with life, and with a murmured “God be praised!” he awoke -from what appeared to him like a dream of unutterable horror. - -[Illustration: FOUND IN THE VAULT.] - -But Gaspar’s powers were in a very feeble state; he was unable at first -even to move far enough from the door which divided him from his sister -for it to be opened sufficiently wide to admit of her passing through. - -“Oh, for a light!” exclaimed Isa; then hearing Hannah’s step in the -study above, she called out loudly, “Bring light—help—quick, quick—your -master’s dying down here in the vault!” - -Some minutes of terrible anxiety followed; Isa dreaded to see what light -might reveal, for the idea of murder, first suggested by Lottie, was -uppermost in her mind. Hannah had rushed towards the hamlet to summon -aid; Isa sent Lottie up the ladder for a light; the girl had hardly -procured it when the hall of the Lodge was filled with a party of -workmen, whom Hannah’s loud call for assistance had brought to the house. - -By the help of the men’s strong arms, Mr. Gritton was carried up from his -gloomy prison-vault, and laid on his bed. Thankful indeed was Isa to find -that her brother was unwounded, and apparently unhurt, though in a very -weak and nervous condition. She neither questioned him, nor suffered him -to be questioned, but she marked the glances of surprise and suspicion -exchanged between the workmen, who had seen what they were never designed -to see, and learned what they were never intended to know. Gaspar’s -secret was a secret no longer, except as regarded his way of acquiring -the hoards of treasure, of which an exaggerated account spread through -all the hamlet before the morning. - -Having thanked, rewarded, and dismissed the workmen, Isa sat for hours -watching by her brother, and listening to a confession from his lips -which filled her heart with mingled grief, shame, thankfulness, and hope. - -There are some men whom judgments only harden—a thunderbolt might -shatter, but it never would melt them—Gaspar’s nature resembled not -such. He felt on that solemn night much as Dives might have felt had his -tortured spirit received a reprieve, and been permitted once more to -dwell upon earth. He had been given a glimpse, as if by the lurid light -of the devouring flame, of the utter worthlessness of all for which man -would exchange his immortal soul. The impression might become weakened by -time, but upon that night it was strong. Gaspar unburdened his soul to -his sister; he told her all, even to Lottie’s discovery of the treasure, -and besought Isa’s counsel in the difficult strait into which his -covetousness had brought him. - -Confession—reparation! From these Gaspar shrank, as the patient from the -knife of the surgeon. Could no milder remedy be found, could there be -no compromise with conscience? Isa dared suggest none, though she would -have given all that she possessed on earth to save her brother from -the bitter humiliation of acknowledging to Cora Madden the base fraud -which he had committed. The strength of Isa’s faith and obedience was -brought to painful proof on that night. If she had yielded but a point, -if she had counselled delay, if she had administered an opiate to the -tortured conscience of her brother, as all her tender woman’s nature, -ay, and all her woman’s pride, pleaded for her to do, Gaspar would, -like Felix, have put off the hated duty for a more convenient season, -and the precious moment for action would have passed away for ever. But -Isa had the fear of God before her eyes; she had a keen perception that -this was a crisis in the spiritual life of her brother, that his soul’s -interests for eternity might hang on the result of his decision on that -night. Her voice had aroused him from the death-like stupor of the body, -her voice was to be also the means of quickening the lethargic soul. The -whisper of delay in his case could but be the breathing of the enemy who -would lure him to destruction. Isa reminded Gaspar of the resolution of -Zaccheus, when he had received the Lord into his home and his heart: it -was not “I will give,” but _I give_; it was not “I will restore,” but _I -restore_. Gaspar was irresolute, undecided, but his good angel was beside -him to help his weak nature in the great mental conflict. It was almost -midnight before that trying interview ended, and the brother and sister -separated, the one to sink into a troubled slumber, the other to return -to the chamber of Cora, intrusted by Gaspar with the responsible and most -painful charge of making for him that humiliating confession which he -himself had not the courage to make. - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XXIV. - -A TRIUMPH. - - -With a very slow step, aching heart, and knees that trembled beneath -her, Isa reascended the staircase. One apparently insuperable difficulty -had been overcome,—Gaspar had consented to make full reparation. Isa -could feel thankful for this; but she had now a breathing-space for -consideration, and with inexpressible repugnance she now recoiled from -the task set before her. It had been hard to banish from her heart -resentful emotions in regard to Cora; it had been hard to Isa to receive -an enemy into her home, to tend her as a sister, to risk health and -life in her service. But there had been nothing to wound pride in all -this; on the contrary, Isa had stood in the elevated position of a -benefactress, as one enjoying the noblest kind of revenge by repaying -injuries with kindness. The consciousness of this had brought a feeling -of gratification. But her position was painfully altered now. Isa -must humble herself in the presence of a woman whom she neither loved -nor respected; she must, as the representative of her brother, confess -guilt—ask for forgiveness—plead for mercy! Isa stopped half-way on the -stairs, supporting herself on the banister, for every fibre in her frame -was trembling with strong emotion. She had ventured, as it were, to the -outskirts of the camp of Midian, and felt that she lacked courage to -strike the final blow for freedom. A silent cry for help arose to heaven -from the depths of a suffering heart. - -Cora was one to whom it would be especially painful to make a confession -such as that which burdened the soul of Isa. Miss Madden had been brought -much into contact with the world, had imbibed its spirit, and adopted -one of its most dangerous ideas,—namely, a disbelief in the existence -of faith as a ruling motive. Notwithstanding the noble example of piety -which she had had before her in her own brother, Cora had persisted in -regarding all men as governed either by self-interest or the love of -approbation. - -“Sir Robert Walpole said, and said truly,” Cora had once lightly -observed, “that every man has his price; only some will have it told down -in hard cash, and others are quite contented with the paper-money of -praise.” - -Thus Cora refused to see the reflected glory of the Saviour in His -people: however brightly their light might shine, she believed that it -was fed from an earthly source, and eagerly caught at every instance of -inconsistency in the servants of God to confirm her theory that they only -wore piety as a mask, and, in fact, were much the same with the show of -religion as the rest of the world were without it. - -It was this fallacy more than anything else that had hardened the heart -of Cora, and made her justify herself in her own indifference towards -spiritual things. She would draw down all to the same low level as -herself, and thus hope to escape condemnation in a crowd. Cora’s chilling -disbelief in the practical influence of faith had been shaken when she -had first been admitted into the home of Isa Gritton while suffering from -an infectious complaint. The ice which the world had encrusted round her -heart had given some signs of melting. Then the idea that the Grittons -were, after all, only acting from self-interest, had almost restored her -frigid scepticism; she would not recognize the reality and the power of -that faith which worketh by love. The sudden and strange disappearance -of Gaspar had confirmed Cora in her impressions. “He flies me because he -fears me,” was the reflection of the proud woman; and the insolence of -her spirit had broken out even in the presence of the anxious sister. -“Perhaps Miss Gritton has an idea not only whither, but for what cause, -her brother had so suddenly vanished from this neighbourhood,” had been -Cora’s sneering remark. - -And yet, with all her bitterness and worldliness of spirit, Cora was -capable of more generous feeling. She was a woman, and, like a woman, -could cherish disinterested affection. Cora keenly felt her own isolation -in life, that isolation which she feared that her personal disfigurement -would now render perpetual. She had cut herself off from the proffered -affection of Arthur and Lina; she had quarrelled with Lionel’s wife; she -had many acquaintances, but was painfully aware that she had never made -one true friend. Cora, especially during her illness, had often yearned -for the love of a gentle, sympathizing heart, and something of gratitude, -something of admiration, had drawn her towards Isa Gritton. - -“How ill Miss Gritton looks to-night; I fear that she is sickening for -the fever,” Mrs. Holdich had observed, on Isa’s quitting the room to -go and search for papers in the study, at the time when, as the reader -knows, Lottie was exploring the vault. - -The observation had inflicted a sharp pang on Cora; she was startled on -realizing the possibility that Isa’s life might indeed be given for her -own, and a contrast would suggest itself between the comparative value -of those lives. Isa, as Cora knew from Rebekah Holdich, was the light of -her brother’s home, the gentle benefactress of the poor, and, as Cora -was at that very time experiencing, a generous friend to those who needed -her aid. In her, more than in any one else, Cora had caught a glimpse -of the beauty of holiness; in her, more than in any one else, Cora had -been almost forced to recognize the power of faith; and at that moment -the proud, cold woman felt that there was one being on earth whom she -could love, one whom she could not endure to see fall a sacrifice to her -generous kindness to herself. - -Cora’s bitter but salutary reflections were interrupted by the noise and -excitement below, which followed the discovery of Gaspar Gritton in the -vault. The loud call of Hannah for assistance was distinctly heard in -the upper rooms occupied by Miss Madden; and Cora sent down Mrs. Holdich -in haste to ascertain the cause of such an unusual disturbance. Rebekah -did not return for a considerable time, and Cora grew so impatient that -she could hardly restrain herself from hurrying downstairs. Mrs. Holdich -came at last with the information that Mr. Gritton had been found in -an insensible state in a vault, that he had been removed to his own -apartment, and that his sister was carefully tending him there. This -was all which Cora could learn from Rebekah, and it did not satisfy her -thirst for information; she determined not to retire to rest until she -had seen Isa Gritton. To beguile the time, Cora went up to Isa’s little -bookcase, hoping to find there some light reading to amuse herself with. -One volume, from the elegance of its binding, attracted Miss Madden’s -attention, and she drew it forth from its place. It contained no work -of fiction, as Cora had hoped and expected, but a selection of hymns. -At another time Cora would have replaced the book, with perhaps an -expression of scorn; but she was in a softened mood on that night, and -her eye was attracted by the marking and double-marking on the margin of -many of the pages. Chiefly from curiosity, but possibly from a better -motive, Miss Madden carried the book to the place where she usually sat -on her soft-cushioned chair, seated herself, and began to read in a -desultory way. - -One of the hymns which had been most strongly marked by Isa was the -well-known one commencing with the line,— - - “And dost thou say, Ask what thou wilt?” - -This hymn was an especial favourite with Isa, who knew it by heart; but -the proud, selfish woman who now perused it, in the stillness of night -and the seclusion of a sick-room, seemed to be introduced into a new -world of sensation as she read the lines, which express a Christian’s -most fervent desire: - - “More of Thy presence, Lord, impart, - More of Thine image let me bear; - Enthrone Thyself within my heart, - And reign without a rival there. - - “Grant this request, I ask no more, - But to Thy care the rest resign;— - Sick, or in health, or rich, or poor, - All shall be well if Thou art mine.” - -“Can it be that any human being really feels this?” thought Cora, half -closing the volume. “I cannot believe it. And yet Isa Gritton has acted -as if she felt it. But no, no—she is at this moment playing the part of -an accomplice of her money-loving brother. Her faith may make her like -such a book as this, mark it, perhaps cry over it; it may give her that -gentleness and kindliness which have half won me over to love her in -spite of myself; it may—yes, it may possibly have some effect in taking -away the fear of losing beauty, or even life; but when it comes to the -question of its requiring such integrity of conduct as would involve -loss and disgrace, faith will find it expedient to confine itself to -sentimental devotion, and the saint will come forth from the closet to -act in the world—as the children of the world always act.” - -A gentle hand noiselessly turned the handle of the door, and Isa glided -into the room. She was surprised to see Cora still awake and sitting up -at the midnight hour. - -“I thought that I should have found my patient asleep,” she observed. - -“I could not have slept till I had seen you; I wanted to hear about your -brother.” - -Isa rather sank than seated herself upon a chair; a cold shiver ran -through her frame; she knew not if the overpowering sensations which -oppressed her arose only from the reaction after painful excitement, or -if she were indeed sickening for a terrible complaint. - -“I may be delirious ere morning,” thought Isa; “I must speak now, or I -never may have power to speak. May it not be deemed providential that I -am given an opportunity of confession by this midnight interview with -Cora!” - -“Miss Gritton, you look sadly ill,” said Cora, with more of sympathy than -Isa had ever before heard in her tone. “Are you very anxious regarding -your brother?” - -“I am very anxious indeed,” replied Isa faintly, glancing at the closed -door which divided the ladies from the room in which Mrs. Holdich was -resting, to be sure that no ear but Cora’s should hear what she was -bracing up her courage to say. “Miss Madden, I have come charged with a -message to you from Gaspar.” Isa paused, for she was very breathless; -her heart fluttered—she had a strange difficulty in articulating her -words; she dared not look up and meet the keen gaze which she was -certain was fixed upon her. “My brother believes—feels sure—that there -is no evidence which could be produced in a court of law which could -bring home to him that—that of which you have been led to suspect him.” -Another very painful pause; Isa pressed her hand to her side to still -the throbbing of her heart. “But,” she continued with an effort, “Gaspar -knows—owns—that though man cannot convict, there is a higher tribunal -than man’s, and before it he cannot plead his innocence. It was indeed -not your property which was lost in the _Orissa_—your money is in the -hands of my brother, and shall be restored, principal and interest; -you shall have ample satisfaction as far as gold can give it. And oh, -Cora—Miss Madden—will not this compensation suffice? will you not forgive -all the past, and spare the reputation of him who thus throws himself on -your indulgence? will you not shield from reproach one who is ready amply -to redeem the wrong committed under strong temptation, and show your -generosity by burying this unhappy affair in silence and oblivion?” - -Isa clasped her hands as she spoke in the fervour of her pleading; her -eyes suddenly raised met those of Cora, and to her surprise beheld them -brimming over with tears. - -Cora rose from her seat. “O Isa,” she exclaimed, “fear nothing from me! -Had the wrong been tenfold, I have learned from you how to forgive—and -much besides!” And with a burst of emotion, which all her pride could -not restrain, Cora threw her arms around Isa, who found herself, to her -great astonishment, pressed to the heart of one who had been her bitter, -malignant enemy. - -[Illustration: THE CONFESSION.] - -The victories of faith are not only over inward foes: when the ways of a -man are pleasing to the Lord, He maketh even his enemies to be at peace -with him. Isa, in her gentleness and Christian sympathy, her uprightness, -her obedience to the call of duty, had done more to lead her proud, -erring heart to repentance than all the sermons which had fallen on the -ear of Cora like seed on the trodden wayside. Cora had never realized -how far she herself was from being a Christian, till she had seen -exemplified in one of her own sex and station what a Christian should be. -It was in the hour when Isa felt humiliated, covered with shame for the -errors of a brother, that she had forced from proud lips that tribute to -her character which was in itself an acknowledgment of inferiority such -as no being had ever before wrung from Cora Madden. Isa had won a noble -triumph—she had conquered the heart of her foe. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XXV. - - -There was much excitement in Wildwaste relative to the occurrences -of that night. Various rumours spread, with more or less of truth -in them, concerning Gaspar Gritton, and the strange way in which he -had been discovered lying in a lifeless state in a mysterious vault -full of treasure. As Lottie was reinstated in her place, and Cora was -convalescent, the services of Mrs. Holdich were no longer required; the -steward’s wife—after changing her infected garments—returned to her -home, where she was besieged by curious inquirers. Rebekah smiled at the -strange exaggerations which had spread around, like widening circles -on a lake into which a pebble has been thrown. It was true, she said, -that Lottie had performed an important service, had been the means of -preserving her master’s life, for which she would be liberally rewarded; -but as regarded the vault and its mysterious contents, Rebekah maintained -a placid silence. She had a note from Isa to convey to the Castle, in -which Arthur and Lina Madden were now residing as the baronet’s guests. -The result of that note was, that Holdich appeared that afternoon at -Wildwaste Lodge, equipped for a journey to London, part of his equipment -being a pair of loaded revolvers. Crowds of workmen and their families -thronged before the Lodge, curiously watching the door through which were -borne iron boxes, very heavy in proportion to their size, and believed to -contain treasures of plate and bullion sufficient to buy up the village. -With emotions of intense relief and deep thankfulness Isa watched from -the window the departure of the cart for the station, with the sturdy -steward seated on one of the boxes within it, keeping faithful watch over -his dangerous charge. It was not only because in that lawless part of the -country the Lodge would scarcely have been a safe residence when known to -contain a treasure, that Isa rejoiced in its departure; it was because -she looked on that ill-gotten gold much as our ancestors looked upon the -barrels of gunpowder buried in a vault beneath Parliament-house by an -insidious and cruel foe. It had been placed there not to enrich, but to -destroy; not as a blessing, but a curse;—_an enemy hath done this_. From -the days of Achan unto our own, there is a woe for him who heapeth up -riches unrighteously won. - -No one from the Lodge appeared at the steward’s cottage on that evening, -and he himself was absent on his mission to London; but Edith Lestrange -and her guests came from the Castle to attend Mr. Eardley’s closing -lecture on the “Triumph over Midian.” - - -LECTURE VII.—FAITH CROWNED. - -The men of Ephraim, as was mentioned at our last meeting, had encountered -some of the fugitives of Midian, had slain two of their princes, and -brought their heads to Gideon. But the Ephraimites, men of a warlike -tribe, were angry at having been appointed but a secondary part; they -were indignant at the chief honour, as well as the chief danger, of the -struggle having been assigned to Gideon’s three hundred heroes. - -“Why hast thou served us thus,” they fiercely exclaimed to the leader, -“that thou calledst us not when thou wentest to fight the Midianites?” -They came full of jealous resentment; and instead of rejoicing in the -triumph, chafed at not having sooner been permitted to share it. - -_Only by pride cometh contention; with the lowly is wisdom._ Gideon, -humble in the midst of his marvellous success, experienced the power of -the soft answer to turn away wrath. He said unto the indignant warriors, -_What have I done now in comparison of you? Is not the gleaning of the -grapes of Ephraim better than the vintage of Abiezer? God hath delivered -into your hands the princes of Midian, Oreb and Zeeb: and what was I -able to do in comparison of you? Then, adds the sacred narrative, their -anger was abated towards him._ - -[Illustration: GIDEON AND THE EPHRAIMITES.] - -But it was not with the proud sons of Ephraim, but with his own band, -the chosen of God, that Gideon completed his victory by following up the -pursuit beyond Jordan. They held a commission from the Most High, and -exchanging their trumpets and torches for weapons of war, _faint, yet -pursuing_, they pressed on. Weary and hungry were the brave warriors of -Gideon; they lacked refreshment to renew their failing strength, but that -refreshment was cruelly withheld, first by the men of Succoth, and then -by those of Penuel, from whom Gideon had craved the much-needed supplies. -These inhabitants of Succoth and Penuel, sons of Israel unworthy of the -name, afterwards received the punishment due for their indifference to a -holy cause—their base inhospitable neglect of those bearing the burden -and heat of the conflict. - -And can we find none even in a Christian land whose conduct closely -resembles that of the men of Succoth and Penuel? The missionaries of the -Cross are engaged in a long and arduous struggle to carry the banner of -their Lord into the strongholds of heathen error. They are a small and, -as regards numbers, a feeble band; they need support and sympathy from -those who dwell at ease in their peaceful homes. For them their heavenly -Leader deigns to ask the aid of their brethren. In the words of Gideon -we seem to hear the Lord’s _Give, I pray you, loaves of bread unto -the people that follow me, for they be faint_. And how is that appeal -received by the greater number of those who call themselves Christians? -Some, indeed, rejoice to bring out their offerings; they deem it an -honour to be permitted to give from their stores and refresh the fainting -powers of those who are foremost in fighting the good fight of faith. To -these how sweet the Saviour’s promise to His disciples: _Whosoever shall -give you a cup of water to drink in My name, because ye belong to Christ, -verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward_. - -But shall not the multitudes who give no aid to the servants of God, who -share the guilt of Penuel and Succoth, fear to share their punishment -also? It is lack of faith that hardens the heart, that closes the hand; -for who could refuse to give—give largely, give to the utmost of his -power—if he really _believed_ that at the last day those who have turned -a deaf ear to the appeal of the weary, shall hear from the lips of the -Eternal Judge the terrible words, _Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of -the least of these, ye did it not to Me. Depart from Me, ye cursed!_ - -Faint, yet pursuing, Gideon and his band followed on the track of Zebah -and Zalmunna, the kings of Midian. These, with about fifteen thousand -men who had escaped from the slaughter which followed the sounding of -the trumpets, had reached Karkor, and believed themselves there to be -secure from further attack. _Faint, but pursuing._ Thus, in his life-long -warfare against sin, presses on the Christian from grace to grace, till -God receives him to glory. He must not sheathe the sword of the Spirit -while one evil passion remains unsubdued; he must not relax his efforts -till the Almighty himself perfect the victory within him, and call him -to inherit the kingdom above. We may have much to discourage us, much to -try our courage and patience; it is not by one effort, however great, -that the yoke of Midian can be broken, that faith can finally triumph -over corruption within. _Let patience leave its perfect work_; however -long and arduous may be the pursuit, God can uphold, strengthen, and -bless us, as in His name and for His sake we struggle on, _faint, yet -pursuing_. - -Complete success crowned the efforts of Gideon. He came up with the men -of Midian, discomfited all their host, and took captive their kings Zebah -and Zalmunna. As they were not of the doomed races of Canaan, the leader -of Israel would have spared these foes, had they not been stained with -the blood of his brethren, whom, by the Midianites’ own confession, they -had slain at Tabor. Gideon was by law the avenger of this blood. The -sacred record gives us a striking glimpse of the way in which justice -was satisfied in that remote age—the brief investigation, and the prompt -execution by the hand of the near of kin, according to the commandment of -Moses: _The murderer shall surely be put to death; the revenger of blood -himself shall slay the murderer; when he meeteth him, he shall slay him_ -(Num. xxxv. 18, 19). Gideon inquired of Zebah and Zalmunna, “What manner -of men were they whom ye slew at Tabor?” evidently alluding to some -well-known act of violence. And the princes made answer, “As thou art, -so were they; each one resembled the children of a king.” And he said, -“They were my brethren, even the sons of my mother: as the Lord liveth, -if ye had saved them alive, I would not slay you.” - -Gideon then commanded his first-born to fulfil the stern duty of the -avenger of blood; but the youth shrank from the office. “Rise thou, and -fall upon us,” cried the bold sons of Midian to Gideon; “for as the man -is, so is his strength.” By the hand of their conqueror, therefore, Zebah -and Zalmunna met the fate which their crimes had deserved. - -The victories of Gideon, his great services rendered to his country, had -won for him the enthusiastic admiration and gratitude of the people whom -he had freed from the enemy’s yoke. Nothing was deemed by his countrymen -too great a reward for the hero who had delivered them. Let him who had -saved Israel become the head of the nation, the first of a dynasty of -rulers. The men of Israel said unto Gideon, “Rule thou over us, both -thou, and thy son, and thy son’s son also; for thou hast delivered us -from the hand of Midian.” - -But Gideon’s had been the triumph of faith, not the proud struggle of -ambition. He desired no crown; he would mount no throne; the Lord God of -Hosts alone should be the King of Israel. “I will not rule over you,” -said Gideon; “neither shall my son rule over you: the Lord shall rule -over you.” It is to God alone that belongeth the power and the glory; it -was God who had smitten down Midian, and Gideon, great in humility as in -his faith, gave the honour to God. Rich was the blessing that followed, -as recorded in the page of Scripture, _Thus was Midian subdued before the -children of Israel, so that they lifted up their heads no more. And the -country was in quietness forty years in the days of Gideon._ - -We have seen in the history before us the tree of faith budding, bearing -fair blossoms, and then its fruits gradually ripening into perfection. -We now see, as it were, those precious fruits gathered and laid as an -offering upon the altar of the Lord. The Saviour _shall come to be -glorified in His saints, and admired in all them that believe_; the -harvest is His, His servants lay its treasures at His feet. - -And what is the practical lesson, my brethren, left on our minds by -the record of the perils, the exploits, and the success of Gideon? Can -we trace in it any likeness to the experience of our own soul? Have we -received the angel’s visit, heard the promise, obeyed the command? Have -we thrown down the idolatrous shrine in the spirit breathed in the words -of the poet,— - - “The dearest idol I have known, - Whate’er that idol be, - Help me to tear it from its throne, - And worship only Thee.” - -Have we trusted to God alone to strengthen us for the conflict with sin -by the grace of His Holy Spirit, and with His Word in our hands have we -invaded the enemy’s camp, and pursued him with earnest self-denying zeal? -Have we fought and conquered our Midianites by the power of living faith? - -Or, to change the metaphor, has faith been with us as the blighted tree, -on which the sunshine falls in vain, which stands a bare form, a lifeless -thing, when spring clothes all around it with verdure? Has the Lord of -the vineyard said of it, _Lo, these three_, or ten, or twenty _years I -come seeking fruit, and finding none. Cut it down; why cumbereth it the -ground?_ Oh, my brethren, that faith which is shown not by deeds, that -faith which works not by love, is _not_ the faith which is firmly rooted -in the Rock of Ages. A cold assent of the reason is not faith, a lifeless -profession is not faith; that is faith which beareth good fruits—that -which, like the faith of Gideon, overcometh the enemy. - -We have to pursue our Midianites to the Jordan, but not beyond Jordan. -At the fords of the “narrow stream of death” the last enemy will perish -for ever. Into the bright land beyond, Disappointment, Discontent cannot -enter; for there is the fulness of joy and pleasures for evermore. -Dissension is unknown where every look and thought are love; nor can -the shadow of Distrust fall in the realm of eternal light, for the -servants of Christ shall _see Him as He is_, and dwell with Him in bliss -everlasting. - - - - -[Illustration] - -CHAPTER XXVI. - -CONCLUSION. - - -Months had rolled away, months crowded with incidents of interest to the -personages in my story, and now Edith and Isa stand again on the summit -of the grassy mound by Castle Lestrange, which overlooks a landscape so -wide and so fair. They behold Nature no longer clad in the light-green -drapery of spring, spangled with blossoms, but in the rich full foliage -of summer, which the setting sun is bathing in golden glory. Edith’s -blue eyes are gazing on the magnificent sky, where the bright orb of -day, while sinking down on a throne of fiery clouds, is throwing upwards -widening streams of light where rosy clouds, like islands of the blessed, -softly float in clear blue ether. Never, even in Italy, had Edith -witnessed a finer sunset; it seemed like a glimpse granted to mortals -below of the coming glories of heaven. - -“How resplendent is the sky!” exclaimed Edith, after a pause of silent -admiration. - -“And how beautiful the earth!” added Isa. - -“Ah, on the eve of your bridal day, dearest, the prospect may well look -fair in your eyes, but still it owes its chief beauty to the radiance -above it.” - -[Illustration: A FAIR PROSPECT.] - -“I think that it must always be so to the Christian,” observed Isa. “The -very crown of earthly happiness is to think that it is not all earthly; -that our Lord, who has joined our hearts together, will also join our -hands; and that the union which He makes will endure when that sun itself -is dark!” Isa’s eyes glistened with tears as she spoke, but they welled -up from a deep fount of joy. - -“Just look towards Wildwaste!” cried Edith; “they have finished that -triumphal arch of evergreens and roses at which Lottie and her brother, -and all the children of the hamlet, have been working so hard since -daybreak. I never thought that Wildwaste could put on an appearance so -bright and so gay. Every cottage has its garland, and I should not wonder -if the manufactory itself burst into an illumination to-morrow.” - -“I suspect that the enthusiasm and the rejoicing,” said Isa gayly, “is -less on account of the wedding than to express the joy of the hamlet -at Arthur Madden’s being appointed to succeed Mr. Bull. Old Bolder was -speaking so warmly on the subject this morning. ‘There will be good days -for Wildwaste yet,’ he said, ‘now that we’ve a pastor who will work, and -pray while he works; who loves his people, and will make them love him! -We’ll not have all the drunkenness and riot which have made Wildwaste a -blot on the land! I’ve felt better ever since I heard the good news,’ he -added, rubbing his hands; ‘and I’ll make a shift, I will, to throw away -my crutches, and get to church the day that Mr. Arthur gives his first -sermon.’” - -“Every one welcomes their young clergyman as the benefactor of the -place,” observed Edith. - -“Lottie would be almost sorry to leave Wildwaste,” said Isa, “were she -not going with me to Axe, where she will be close to her widowed mother, -and able often to be with her.” - -“The only person for whom I feel sorry in the midst of all this -rejoicing,” observed Edith, “is your poor brother, Mr. Gritton. He will -miss you so sadly, when all alone in that dreary house at Wildwaste.” - -“I suspect that he will not be long alone,” said Isa. - -“What!—is it true then?” asked Edith quickly, glancing up into the face -of her companion; “but surely, surely it must grieve you to think of -having Cora Madden as a sister!” - -“Some months ago it would have grieved me inexpressibly,” replied Isa -gravely. “I should have deemed such a connection a heavy misfortune; but -Cora is changed, so much changed, since her illness.” - -“I hear that the small-pox has left deep traces—” - -“Yes, on her character,” interrupted Isa. “Cora is much softened, I hope -humbled; there is so much less of asperity in her manner, of sarcasm in -her tone. Is it not strange, Edith, that she of whom I once spoke so -harshly when you and I stood here conversing together, should seem now to -turn towards me with the affection of a sister?” - -“You have indeed been a sister to her, dear Isa; often have I wondered -at your courage in braving infection, and your unselfishness in enduring -quarantine, and all for one whom you dis——whom you could not love. But -yours was the courage, the self-devotion of faith, and God guarded you -from the danger.” - -“God has indeed crowned me with loving-kindness and tender mercies!” -exclaimed Isa, whose quick eye had caught sight at that moment of a -well-known form advancing up the avenue. All her cares and fears, all her -difficulties and trials, had now been exchanged for exceeding joy; every -cloud in her sky, like those round the sun, had become a golden mansion -of light. - -Shall earth be called only “a vale of tears,” and all its hopes be -compared to a withering leaf? Is happiness below but a fading vision? Not -so; for even here the Almighty can throw sunshine around His children, -and sweeten their cup with drops from that fountain of bliss whose full -stream shall refresh their spirits above! But for whom is such happiness -prepared? Not for the fearful and unbelieving, not for the selfish and -self-willed, but for those who, like Gideon, have obeyed God’s word and -chosen His service, and rendered faithful obedience to Him whose mercy -hath redeemed them. The Christian must not look for the victory without -the struggle, nor hope for peace while the smallest sin retains dominion -within the soul; it is on the night of conflict that dawns the morn of -success; to God’s faithful warriors, _faint, yet pursuing_, was given the -triumph of faith over Midian! - - - - -The A. L. O. E. Series. - -RICHLY ILLUSTRATED AND ELEGANTLY BOUND. - - -_At Five Shillings each. Crown 8vo._ - - THE TRIUMPH OVER MIDIAN. With Twenty-eight Engravings. - RESCUED FROM EGYPT. With Twenty-seven Engravings. - THE SHEPHERD OF BETHLEHEM. With Forty Engravings. - EXILES IN BABYLON. With Thirty-four Engravings. - PRIDE AND HIS PRISONERS. With Forty Engravings. - HEBREW HEROES. With Thirty Engravings. - -_At Four Shillings and Sixpence each. Crown 8vo, gilt edges._ - - PRECEPTS IN PRACTICE. With Forty Engravings. - THE GIANT-KILLER. With Forty Engravings. - THE YOUNG PILGRIM. With Twenty-seven Engravings. - FAIRY KNOW-A-BIT. With Thirty-four Engravings. - -_At Three Shillings and Sixpence each. Post 8vo._ - - THE CITY OF NOCROSS, AND ITS FAMOUS PHYSICIAN. - THE LADY OF PROVENCE; or, Humbled and Healed. - CYRIL ASHLEY. A Tale. - CLAUDIA. A Tale. - ON THE WAY; or, Places Passed by Pilgrims. Illustrated. - HOUSE BEAUTIFUL; or, The Bible Museum. Illustrated. - THE ROBBERS’ CAVE. Illustrated. Gilt edges, illuminated side. - IDOLS IN THE HEART. A Tale. Illustrated. - -_At Three Shillings each. Post 8vo._ - - THE MINE; or, Darkness and Light. Gilt edges, illuminated side. - THE SILVER CASKET; or, Love not the World. Illustrated. - WAR AND PEACE. A Tale of the Retreat from Cabul. Illustrated. - THE HOLIDAY CHAPLET. Illustrated. - THE SUNDAY CHAPLET. Illustrated. - THE ROBY FAMILY. Illustrated. Gilt edges. - FLORA; or, Self-Deception. Illustrated. Gilt edges. - RAMBLES OF A RAT. Illustrated. Gilt edges. - WHISPERING UNSEEN. Illustrated. - MIRACLES OF HEAVENLY LOVE IN DAILY LIFE. Illustrated. - THE CROWN OF SUCCESS; or, Four Heads to Furnish. Illustrated. - PARLIAMENT IN THE PLAY-ROOM. Illustrated. Gilt edges. - -_At Two Shillings and Sixpence each. Post 8vo._ - - THE GOLDEN FLEECE. Illustrated. Gilt edges, illuminated side. - OLD FRIENDS WITH NEW FACES. Plates. Gilt edges, illuminated side. - STORY OF A NEEDLE. Illustrated. Gilt edges, illuminated side. - MY NEIGHBOUR’S SHOES. Illustrated. Gilt edges, illuminated side. - WINGS AND STINGS; or, Lessons on Insect Life. Illustrated. Gilt - edges, illuminated side. - ZAIDA’S NURSERY NOTE-BOOK. A Book for Mothers. Gilt edges, - illuminated side. - -_At One Shilling and Sixpence each. Royal 18mo._ - - STORIES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. With Coloured Frontispiece - and Vignette, and Thirty Engravings. - WINGS AND STINGS. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and - Sixteen Engravings. - -T. NELSON AND SONS, LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK - - - - -The Prize Library of History and Travel. - - -_New Volume of Travels, Beautifully Illustrated._ - -SPAIN AND ITS PEOPLE. A Record of Recent Travel. From the French of M. -POITOU. With Historical and Topographical Notes. One Hundred and Fifty -Original Illustrations by V. FOULQUIER. 8vo, handsomely bound in cloth, -gilt edges. Price 10s. 6d. - - “_M. Poitou has written frankly, but brightly; and his pages - are not less distinguished by French vivacity than by French - lucidity. They are eminently readable; and if they pretend to - no great depth of reflection, they sketch the present condition - of Spain—they delineate its landscapes, they cull the choicest - episodes of its history, and touch upon the more conspicuous - features of the Spanish character—with unfailing good sense, - quick discrimination, and considerable felicity._” - -KANE’S ARCTIC EXPLORATIONS: The Second Grinnel Expedition in Search of -Sir John Franklin. With Eight Steel Plates and Sixty Woodcuts. Crown 8vo, -cloth extra, gilt edges. Price 6s. - -MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN MANY LANDS. A Book for the Family. By H. L. -L., one of the Authors of “Hymns from the Land of Luther,” &c. New and -Enlarged Edition. With Eight Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 5s. - -MAURY’S PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE SEA. With Thirteen Charts, printed in -Colours. 8vo, cloth. Price 5s. - -HISTORY OF BRITISH INDIA. By HUGH MURRAY, Esq., F.R.S.E. With -Continuation. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 6s. 6d. - -COLLIER’S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. To which is added the History of our -Colonial Empire. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 7s. 6d. - -HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. By the late Rev. JAMES MACKENZIE. With Numerous -Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 7s. 6d. - -PICTURES FROM SICILY. By W. H. BARTLETT, Author of “Jerusalem Revisited,” -“The Pilgrim Fathers,” &c. A New Edition, Revised and Brought Down to the -Present Time. With Eight Steel Plates and Forty-eight Engravings on Wood. -Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d. - -HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. With a Special View to the Delineation -of Christian Faith and Life. (From A. D. 1 to A. D. 313.) By the late -Rev. ISLAY BURNS, D.D., Glasgow. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d. - -BIBLE HISTORY, in Connection with the General History of the World. With -Notices of Scripture Localities and Sketches of Social and Religious -Life. By the Rev. W. G. BLAIKIE, D.D. 12mo, 470 pages, with Maps. Price -3s. - -T. NELSON AND SONS, LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRIUMPH OVER MIDIAN *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/68179-0.zip b/old/68179-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5e06b19..0000000 --- a/old/68179-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h.zip b/old/68179-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 20dc1a2..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/68179-h.htm b/old/68179-h/68179-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 5c5f7d1..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/68179-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9745 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta charset="UTF-8" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Triumph over Midian, by A. L. O. E. - </title> - - <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover" /> - - <style> /* <![CDATA[ */ - -a { - text-decoration: none; -} - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; -} - -h1,h2 { - clear: both; -} - -h2.nobreak { - page-break-before: avoid; -} - -hr.chap { - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - clear: both; - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -div.chapter { - page-break-before: always; -} - -ul { - list-style-type: none; -} - -li { - margin-top: .5em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -p { - margin-top: 0.5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -p.dropcap { - text-indent: 0em; - margin-top: 1.5em; -} - -img.dropcap { - float: left; - margin: -1em 0.5em 0 0; -} - -p.dropcap:first-letter { - color: transparent; - visibility: hidden; - margin-left: -1em; -} - -table { - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - max-width: 40em; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -td { - padding-left: 2.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - vertical-align: top; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.tdr { - text-align: right; -} - -.tdpg { - vertical-align: bottom; - text-align: right; -} - -.ads { - margin: auto; - max-width: 40em; -} - -.blockquote { - margin: 1.5em 10%; -} - -.caption { - text-align: center; - margin-bottom: 1em; - font-size: 90%; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.caption-r { - text-align: right; - margin-bottom: 1em; - font-size: 90%; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.cover { - margin: auto; - max-width: 30em; - border: thin solid black; - padding: 0.5em; -} - -.cover img, .ads img { - max-width: 100%; -} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.footnotes { - margin-top: 1em; - border: dashed 1px; -} - -.footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - -.hanging { - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; - margin-top: 1em; -} - -.larger { - font-size: 150%; -} - -.noindent { - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 4%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; -} - -.poetry-container { - text-align: center; - margin: 1em; -} - -.poetry { - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; -} - -.poetry .stanza { - margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em; -} - -.poetry .verse { - padding-left: 3em; -} - -.poetry .indent0 { - text-indent: -3em; -} - -.poetry .indent2 { - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.right { - text-align: right; - margin-right: 1em; -} - -.smaller { - font-size: 80%; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; -} - -.allsmcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; - text-transform: lowercase; -} - -.titlepage { - text-align: center; - margin-top: 3em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.x-ebookmaker img { - max-width: 100%; - width: auto; - height: auto; -} - -.x-ebookmaker .poetry { - display: block; - margin-left: 1.5em; -} - -.x-ebookmaker .blockquote { - margin: 1.5em 5%; -} - -.x-ebookmaker img.dropcap { - display: none; -} - -.x-ebookmaker p.dropcap:first-letter { - color: inherit; - visibility: visible; - margin-left: 0; -} - - /* ]]> */ </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The triumph over Midian, by A. L. O. E.</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The triumph over Midian</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: A. L. O. E.</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 26, 2022 [eBook #68179]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Tim Lindell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRIUMPH OVER MIDIAN ***</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[1]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 475px;"> -<img src="images/illus1.jpg" width="475" height="700" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">GIDEON’S NIGHT ATTACK ON THE MIDIANITES</p> -<p class="caption-r"><a href="#Page_236">Page 236.</a></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span></p> - -<div class="cover"> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/header1.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">THE</span><br /> -<span class="smcap larger">Triumph over Midian.</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage"><i><span class="smaller">By</span><br /> -A. L. O. E.</i></p> - -<p class="center smaller"><i>Author of “The Shepherd of Bethlehem,” “Exiles in Babylon,”<br /> -“Rescued from Egypt,” &c.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter titlepage"> -<img src="images/deco1.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="titlepage">LONDON:<br /> -T. NELSON AND SONS, PATERNOSTER ROW;<br /> -EDINBURGH; AND NEW YORK.</p> - -<p class="center">1874.</p> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus-preface.jpg" width="500" height="225" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak">PREFACE</h2> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 150px;"> -<img src="images/line.jpg" width="150" height="20" alt="" /> -</div> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-i.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">In attempting to illustrate the history of the -victory of Gideon, I am conscious that I am -entering on well-trodden ground. Others have -gathered the lessons and examined the types -with which that portion of the Scripture-field is so -richly studded. I lay claim to little originality of -thought on the subject which I have chosen. A humble -task has been mine; that of endeavouring to show that -the same faith by which heroes of old <i>out of weakness -were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to -flight the armies of the aliens</i>, is still, as the gift of God’s -grace, bestowed on the lowliest Christian. Writing, as -I have done, under the depressing influence of domestic -sorrow, and the languor of weak health, I feel how very<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span> -imperfectly I have executed my task; but I humbly -commend my little work to Him who despiseth not the -feeble, and whose blessing on the humblest instrument -can make it effectual in His service.</p> - -<p class="right">A. L. O. E.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco2.jpg" width="200" height="125" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus-contents.jpg" width="500" height="225" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS</h2> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 150px;"> -<img src="images/line.jpg" width="150" height="20" alt="" /> -</div> - -</div> - -<table> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">I.</td> - <td>THE RETURN,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">9</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">II.</td> - <td>BROKEN BUBBLES,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">19</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">III.</td> - <td>LECTURE I.—MIDIANITES IN POSSESSION,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">39</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">IV.</td> - <td>THE LITTLE MAID,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">49</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">V.</td> - <td>THE DEATH-BED MESSAGE,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">62</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">VI.</td> - <td>LECTURE II.—FAITH IN THE PROMISE,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">76</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">VII.</td> - <td>A SERMON BY THE FIRESIDE,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">85</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">VIII.</td> - <td>THE SISTER’S VISIT,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">96</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">IX.</td> - <td>LECTURE III.—FAITH IN OBEDIENCE,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">112</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">X.</td> - <td>OPENING THE CASKET,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">122</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XI.</td> - <td>TIDINGS,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">133</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XII.</td> - <td>LECTURE IV.—FAITH IN TRIAL,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">145</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XIII.</td> - <td>A PROMISE,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">154</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XIV.</td> - <td>SUSPICIONS,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">169</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XV.</td> - <td>EVIL TONGUES,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">183</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XVI.</td> - <td>LECTURE V.—FAITH CONFIRMED,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">196</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XVII.</td> - <td>DISCLOSURE,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">203</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XVIII.</td> - <td>MERCY AND SELF-DENIAL,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">214</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XIX.</td> - <td>REFRESHMENT,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">227</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XX.</td> - <td>LECTURE VI.—FAITH VICTORIOUS,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XX">235</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XXI.</td> - <td>BONDAGE,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">243</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XXII.</td> - <td>THE NIGHT,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">252</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XXIII.</td> - <td>A SISTER’S VOICE,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">259</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XXIV.</td> - <td>A TRIUMPH,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">277</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XXV.</td> - <td>LECTURE VII.—FAITH CROWNED,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXV">288</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">XXVI.</td> - <td>CONCLUSION,</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI">298</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco3.jpg" width="200" height="110" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header2.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h1><span class="smaller">THE</span><br /> -TRIUMPH OVER MIDIAN.</h1> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.</h2> - -<h3>THE RETURN.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-h.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">“Home, once more at home!” how joyful sounded -the exclamation from the lips of Edith Lestrange, -and how brightly sparkled her eyes -as she uttered it, as, with a step light as a -fawn’s, she revisited each spot which five -years’ absence had only made more dear. With joyous -impatience she ascended the broad oaken staircase of -Castle Lestrange, to flit like a fairy from room to room, -lingering longest in the old nursery, where she had -known childhood’s pleasures, with not a few of its -sorrows—and the playroom, in which her toys were still -stored. There was the doll that had been to her as a -companion, to which the lonely little heiress had whispered<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span> -many a trouble; the pretty picture-books, the -miniature tea-things of delicate china, that had been -such sources of amusement. It was a pleasure to Edith, -from recollections of “auld lang syne,” to touch and -handle these childish treasures, though at the age of -eleven she deemed herself no longer a child.</p> - -<p>Then to the newly-returned traveller how great were -the delights of the garden and the park,—the one bright -with the flowers of spring, the other donning its light -green robe, while in the sheltered mossy dells fragrance -of violets filled the air. Edith almost wondered that -the light-footed deer should bound away on her approach: -her heart felt so full of joy and kindness, that -it seemed strange that any living creature should fear -her. The heiress of Lestrange took pleasure in visiting -the cottage of her father’s steward, where the familiar -faces of Holdich and his wife were as the faces of old -friends, bright with hearty welcome. Her canary, cared -for by Mrs. Holdich during her absence, was tamer than -ever, and its quivering notes of delight seemed to its -youthful mistress an echo of the music of happiness -which sounded within her own soul.</p> - -<p>For Edith did not return to the castle of her ancestors -as she had left it five years before—a feeble, fragile -invalid. She no longer painfully dragged her weary -limbs along, with languor oppressing her spirits; springing -and elastic was the step which now bounded over<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span> -the mossy turf. The cheeks that had been almost as -colourless as the snowdrop, had now a faint dawn of -colour upon them, like that on the opening buds of the -apple-blossom. Edith was still a delicate plant, like an -exotic reared in a hot-house, but an exotic skilfully -tended, expanding its petals in healthful life.</p> - -<p>“Oh, how true it is that there is no place like home!” -exclaimed Edith, as she sauntered up the broad avenue, -with sunshine on her path, and the blue cloud-flecked -sky smiling above her.</p> - -<p>The observation was addressed to her cousin, Isa -Gritton, who was spending a day at the Castle, a short -time after the return of Sir Digby Lestrange and his -daughter. Isa was a young lady whose age might be -about two or three and twenty, and who might therefore -have scarcely been deemed a suitable companion for one -so youthful as Edith, had not the little heiress possessed -a mind so early matured by the discipline of trial that -she was scarcely regarded as a child by those who intimately -knew her. Isa Gritton was a tall and graceful -girl, with auburn hair, and eyes like those of the -gazelle—large, soft, and expressive: mirroring each -passing emotion, whether it were that of mirth and -gladness, or, as was now the case, a shadow of painful -thought.</p> - -<p>“Do you not feel with me,” said Edith, “that there -is a charm in the very name of <i>home</i>?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus2.jpg" width="500" height="600" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE COUSINS.</p> -</div> - -<p>“I did so once,” replied Isa, with a sigh; “but for -the last two years, since the loss of my dear father, I -cannot be said to have had a real home.”</p> - -<p>“But you have one now, dear Isa,” said Edith; “and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span> -oh, how glad I am that your brother chose to build one -at Wildwaste, so near us. Why, even I—who never -perform great feats in the walking line—will be able to -manage the distance on foot; it is barely a mile, I hear. -I dare say that Mr. Gritton kindly chose the site of his -house there on purpose that you might be near your -uncle and cousin. To meet you often, very often, will -be such a pleasure to me; I shall feel as if I had at last -what I have so often longed for, a sister to share all my -sorrows and joys. I will soon return your visit, and -you shall show me your brother’s new house. Has he -not built a charming retreat, with a pretty garden and -shrubbery round it?”</p> - -<p>Isa Gritton laughed: but there was a little bitterness -in the laugh. “Tastes differ,” she replied; “and Gaspar -having been his own architect, he doubtless admires his -work. But my ideal of beauty is hardly realized by a -house that looks as if a geni had transplanted it bodily -from one of the smaller streets of London, in all the -newness of yellowish brick as yet undarkened by soot, -and had dropped it on the edge of a morass—not a tree -within half a mile of it—where it stands staring out -of its blindless windows as if wondering how it came -there, with nothing to remind it of London but the great -soap manufactory, which is the most conspicuous object -in the view, the smoke of which might do duty for that -of a whole street in the city.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span></p> - -<p>“How could Mr. Gritton build such a house, and in -such a place!” exclaimed Edith in surprise; “I could -not fancy you in a home that was not pretty and picturesque. -I have no clear remembrance of Wildwaste -save as a wide flat common sprinkled with gorse, for I -seldom or never visited the hamlet when I was a little -child.”</p> - -<p>“You will scarcely care to visit it often now, except -out of compassion for me,” said Isa, smiling. “Mr. -Eardley tells me, however, that Wildwaste, bad as it is, -is greatly improved from what it was some years ago, -when it had nothing in the shape of a school.”</p> - -<p>“Mr. Eardley—then you know him?” cried Edith, -brightening at the mention of the pastor whom she -reverenced and loved.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” replied Isa; “though, Wildwaste not being in -the parish of Axe, we do not belong to his flock. Mr. -Eardley had heard, through your steward’s wife, I believe, -that we wanted a girl to help in the house. He -called to recommend to us a young protegée of his own, -a black-eyed gipsy-looking little creature, who blushes -scarlet when she is spoken to, and seems to be afraid of -the sound of her own voice. I think, however, that with -a little training Lottie Stone will suit us very well.”</p> - -<p>“Do you not like Mr. Eardley?” said Edith, looking -as if assured that the answer must be in the affirmative.</p> - -<p>“Very much; I wish that he were our clergyman instead<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span> -of Mr. Bull, who must be nearly eighty years old, -and who—but I don’t think it well to criticize preachers.”</p> - -<p>“We attend the service at Axe—we drive there, for -it is much too far off for a walk,” said Edith Lestrange. -“You shall come with us every Sunday—that is to say,” -she added, with a little hesitation, “if you don’t mind -leaving your brother. Papa does not like more than -three in the carriage.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps I ought not to leave Gaspar,” said Isa, -gravely; and she added, but not aloud, “if I were not -with him, I fear that he would not go to a place of worship -at all.—No, Edith,” she said to her cousin, “I am -afraid that I cannot accompany you to Axe on Sundays, -but I have promised Mr. Eardley to bring Lottie twice -a week to the little cottage-lectures which he gives in the -dwelling of Holdich the steward.”</p> - -<p>“Then we shall always meet there,” observed Edith. -“I have such a sweet remembrance of those cottage-meetings, -though I was such a little girl when I went -to them that of course I could not understand all that -I heard. I felt as if there were such peace, and holiness, -and Christian kindness in that quiet home-church, where -young and old, and rich and poor, gathered to hear God’s -truth, and pray and praise together. And Holdich himself -is such a good man,” continued Edith warmly: “it -is not merely that he does not mind openly confessing -his religion—whatever people may think of it—but that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span> -he lives up to what he professes. Papa went on the -Continent, you know, rather in haste, and there had -been a little confusion in his affairs, and no time to set -them right. Papa was always so generous, and those -about him had abused his confidence so sadly.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I heard something of that,” observed Isa, who, -like the rest of the world, was aware that Sir Digby’s -ostentatious extravagance had plunged him into pecuniary -difficulties, and that change of air for his invalid child, -though the ostensible, had not been the only cause of -his retreat.</p> - -<p>“But Holdich has brought everything into such -beautiful order,” continued Edith,—“he has quite surprised -papa by the way in which he has managed the -estate. He has cared for his master’s interests as much, -I think <i>more</i> than if they had been his own. Papa used -to suspect people who had the name of being very pious, -but he said this morning at breakfast, ‘A man like my -steward, who brings his Christianity into his daily dealings, -does more to convince infidels of the real power of -faith than all the learned books that ever were written.’ -I treasured up the words to repeat them to Holdich’s -wife. I think that she and her husband are the happiest -people that I know, and especially now that their -son is doing so well as a schoolmaster under Mr. Eardley.”</p> - -<p>“The subject of the new series of cottage-lectures is -to be Gideon’s Triumph over Midian,” observed Isa.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span></p> - -<p>“And the first is to begin at seven this evening,” said -Edith. “Papa has given me leave to be always present—at -least when the weather is fine; and some of our -servants will go too. They are not all able to get to -church on Sundays, for Axe is five miles from the -Castle.”</p> - -<p>The cousins, slowly sauntering up the avenue, had -now reached a grassy mound at the end of it, on which -a tall weather-cock stood, and which might be ascended -by a flight of marble steps. Having mounted these -steps, a very extensive and beautiful prospect lay before -Isa and Edith, while a rural seat invited them to rest -and enjoy it.</p> - -<p>“I have looked upon many lovely views in Italy,” -observed Edith, as her eye wandered with delight over -the scene; “but, to my mind, there is none to compare -with this. I always missed that dear little spire seen -in the distance yonder, where I knew that Sunday after -Sunday the real truth was preached in my own native -tongue by a servant of God. It always seems to me -with Mr. Eardley as if he were like the disciples, who -went to their Master and had their directions in the -morning straight from His lips; and that in the evening, -when his labour was over, he would go and ‘tell -Jesus’ all that he had done, and all that he had tried to -do—receive the Lord’s smile and His blessing, and then -lie down to rest at His feet.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span></p> - -<p>“It seems so with some clergymen,” said Isa. “When -they feed the people with the bread of the Word, we -feel that they have just taken it from the hands of the -Lord—that He has given thanks, and blessed, and -broken it; so that we look from the servant to the -Master, and realize that the ministry of the gospel is -hallowed service indeed.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco4.jpg" width="200" height="125" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header3.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.</h2> - -<h3>BROKEN BUBBLES.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-s.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">“So you especially enjoyed your stay at Florence,” -said Isa, after the conversation had taken a -less serious turn.</p> - -<p>“I was very happy there; it was so beautiful, -and we knew such very nice people. I should have -liked to have stayed there much longer.”</p> - -<p>“And why did you not remain there?” asked Isa. -“Did not Sir Digby enjoy Florence too?”</p> - -<p>“Very much indeed, until—until a lady came to stay -there who spoilt all his pleasure in the place.”</p> - -<p>“How was that?” said Isa.</p> - -<p>“Why, the lady was witty; at least people said so; -but if her kind of talking was wit, I wish that there -were no such thing in the world. All her delight -seemed to be to gossip and make her friends merry; -and so long as they laughed, she did not much mind -what they laughed at. You see,” continued Edith in a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span> -confidential tone, “her mother had lived in the Castle, -and she talked a great deal about that. Now, of course, -it was quite right and noble in papa to let strangers -come here while we were away—and there had been -difficulties, as you know—but he did not like its being -talked about to every one.”</p> - -<p>Isa could easily comprehend that her proud uncle had -been very sensitive on the subject of the letting of his -ancestral mansion.</p> - -<p>“And then,” pursued Edith, “she mixed up what -was true with what was not true; and how could -strangers tell whether she spoke in jest or in earnest? -She said that papa had been harsh and violent to his -servants; and that was shamefully false!” exclaimed -the girl, with a flush of indignation on the face usually -so gentle and calm—“he had been only too indulgent -and trustful. In short, this lady made Florence so -unpleasant by her gossip, that papa could bear it no -longer. He said that he would never willingly be for a -day in the same city with Cora Madden.”</p> - -<p>“Cora Madden!” repeated Isa, with a little start; -and Edith, who had been looking up at her cousin, saw -with surprise a stern, gloomy expression pass over her -countenance like a shadow.</p> - -<p>“Do you know Miss Madden?” inquired the baronet’s -daughter.</p> - -<p>“Do I know her?” repeated Isa slowly, with her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span> -hazel eyes bent on the ground. Then suddenly she -raised them, as she uttered the abrupt question, “Edith, -do you know what it is to hate?”</p> - -<p>“Hate? no, not exactly,” replied the gentle girl; -“but there are some persons whom I do not like at all—some -with whom I feel angry at times. I was angry -with Miss Madden one day when she was laughing at -Mr. Eardley, and mimicking his manner. I thought her -doing so was so silly, so wrong. Besides, rudeness to -one’s friends tries one’s patience a great deal more than -unkindness to one’s self.”</p> - -<p>“Cora reminds me of the description of the wicked -in the Psalms,” observed Isa—“‘<i>They shoot out their -arrows, even bitter words.</i>’ She cares little where the -darts alight, or how deep they may pierce.”</p> - -<p>Edith, who had a very tender conscience, was very -doubtful whether such an application of a text from -Scripture was consistent with Christian charity. Without -venturing, however, to reprove, she merely observed -in her gentle tone, “I am sorry that I spoke of Cora at -all. It was breaking a rule which I had made.”</p> - -<p>“What is your rule?” asked Isa.</p> - -<p>“Never to speak of those whom I cannot like, except -to God,” replied Edith.</p> - -<p>“And what do you say of them to God?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, if I speak of them to God, I must speak <i>for</i> -them,” answered little Edith; “I dare not do anything<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -else, for the Lord has told us to love our enemies, and -we could not bring malice into our prayers.”</p> - -<p>“Yours is a good rule, darling,” said Isa, and she -turned to imprint a kiss on the forehead of her cousin. -“Let us speak no more of Cora Madden, and may God -help us to obey the most difficult command contained -in all the Bible!”</p> - -<p>To explain why the command appeared such a hard -one to the young maiden—why the very name of Cora -called up bitter remembrances to her mind—it is needful -that I should let the reader know something of the -previous history of Isa Gritton.</p> - -<p>Like her cousin Edith, Isa had early lost her mother, -and had been the only daughter in her father’s home; -but otherwise there had been little resemblance between -the early childhood of the two. Edith, a crippled, suffering -invalid, had been the unmurmuring victim of -nursery oppression; and in her splendid mansion had -had more to endure than many of the children of the -poor. Isa, on the contrary, fondly tended by a devoted -nurse, herself strong, vigorous, and full of spirits, had -found her childhood flow pleasantly past, like a stream -dimpling in sunshine and bordered with flowers. Isa -had scarcely known what it was to feel weary, sick, or -sad. Her father called her his little lark, made only to -sing and to soar. She was beloved by all who knew -the bright, playful child, and her affectionate nature<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span> -disposed her to love all in return. The religion which -was carefully instilled into Isa partook of the joyful -character of her mind. Isa was troubled by no doubts -and few fears. The thoughts of heaven and bliss which -were suggested to her, were congenial to the spirit of -the child. Isa looked forward to the joys of Paradise -without letting imagination dwell either on the dark -valley or “the narrow stream.” Her idea of death was -simply a peaceful removal to a yet brighter and happier -home.</p> - -<p>There were some spiritual dangers attending this -existence of ease and joy. The very sweetness of Isa’s -disposition dimmed her perception of inward corruption. -If she was tempted to make an idol of self, it was an -idol so fair that she scarcely recognized it as one. -Sometimes, indeed, Isa’s conscience would accuse her of -vanity as she lingered before her mirror, surveying with -girlish pleasure the smiling image within it, or recalled -words of fond admiration, or committed some little extravagance -in regard to dress, for Isa at that time had a -weakness for dress. But the accusation was made in a -whisper so soft, that it scarcely disturbed her serenity. -It affected her conduct, however; for on the day when -Isa first received a regular allowance of her own, she -made on her knees a resolution which never was broken—not -to spend money on the adornment of her person -without devoting an equal sum to the relief of the poor.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span> -Thus early the love of God combated the love of the -world; a bridle was placed upon vanity, which was still -but a bridle of flowers; for Isa felt as much pleasure in -helping the poor as in wearing a new robe, or in clasping -the jewelled bracelet round her soft white arm.</p> - -<p>Isa’s brightness of spirit did not pass away with -childhood; it rather increased, as the bud expands into -the perfect flower. But in life’s school Providence has -appointed various teachers, and few of God’s children -pass many years upon earth without coming under the -discipline of disappointment, bereavement, and care. -Isa was to know all three. The first came to her when -the blooming girl felt herself at the very summit of -earthly bliss, when a halo of happiness was thrown -around every object near her. Isa believed herself to -be the most blest of women in being beloved by Lionel -Madden. Young and inexperienced as she was, Isa’s -fancy invested her hero with every noble and sterling -quality; she believed all that she desired, and the bright -bubbles blown by hope glittered with all the prismatic -tints of the rainbow. The bubble suddenly broke! -Lionel became cold, alienated, shortly after the arrival -of his sister, who seemed to have taken an instinctive -dislike to Isa. What had been said against her Isa -never exactly knew; but whatever poisoned shaft had -destroyed her hopes, she knew that it came from the -quiver of Cora. What marvel if bitter, resentful feelings<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span> -arose towards the author of her deep, though -hidden, anguish? As Isa’s gaiety was suddenly -changed into gloom, so her kindly loving nature for -awhile seemed altered into one sternly vindictive. Like -Satan intruding in a paradise of peace, and blighting its -flowers by his presence, hatred, and even a lurking desire -for vengeance, suddenly arose in a soul which had previously -appeared to be formed only for happiness and love.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus3.jpg" width="500" height="625" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">CHANGED AFFECTION.</p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span></p> - -<p>But had Cora really injured Isa? Nay; the malicious -enemy had done more to shield the young maiden -from misfortune than her most tender friend could have -done. Cruel may be the hand which tears to pieces the -half-formed nest which a bird is building on a hedge by -the wayside, but it is well for the bird if it be thus -constrained to choose a higher and safer bough. Lionel -was unworthy of the affection of a faithful, confiding -young heart. It was well for Isa that her bubble was -broken, that her cherished hopes were scattered to the -winds. She did not think so, she could not feel so; -even Lionel’s very worldly marriage, which took place a -few months afterwards, did not fully open her eyes to -this truth. Isa deemed all that was unworthy in the -conduct of young Madden the result of the influence of -his sister; and regarded Cora not only as her own evil -genius, but that of the man whom she had loved. -Startled and alarmed by the fierce passions which, for -the first time, struggled for the possession of her heart, -Isa looked upon Cora as the cause not only of misery, -but of sin also. Isa’s self-knowledge was deepened by -trial, but it was a self-knowledge that mortified and -pained her. She found that she was far from what she -had hoped to become, from what the world believed her -to be; she was no calm angel soaring above earth and -its trials, but a weak tempted woman, who found it hard -not to murmur, and almost impossible truly to forgive.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span></p> - -<p>And yet Cora had been but an instrument in a -higher Hand, and to Isa an instrument for good. We -may praise God in another world even more for the -malice of our bitter enemies, than for the tender love of -our friends. Jacob’s paternal affection would have -shielded his best-beloved son from every touch of misfortune; -but it was the hatred of Joseph’s brethren, the -malice of his false accuser, that led him—through the -pit and the prison—to exaltation and to honour. Satan -himself became, through God’s over-ruling goodness, an -instrument of blessing to Job; his cruel assaults led to -deeper experience in the man whom he sought to destroy, -more close communion with God, and doubtless -more exalted blessedness hereafter. No enemy, human -or infernal, has power to do us aught but <i>good</i>, except by -leading us into sin. Could we realize this, our wounded -hearts might find it less difficult to forgive the wrongs -which are “blessings in disguise.”</p> - -<p>Not a year after the stroke of disappointment had -fallen upon Isa, she had to endure that of sudden bereavement. -A few—very few—days of anxious watching -by a parent’s sick-bed, and Isa found herself fatherless -as well as motherless in the world. Very heavy lay -the burden of loneliness upon the young orphan’s heart. -It is true that Isa had a half-brother yet living, but -Gaspar was many years older than herself, and Isa had -seen very little of him, as the greater part of his life had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -been passed in Jamaica. Still the affections of Isa clung -fondly around the nearest relative left for her to love, -especially as she knew her brother to be in broken -health; and she resolved that to watch over him and -minister to his comfort should be the object thenceforth -of an existence from which all the brightness appeared -to have departed.</p> - -<p>Even with thoughts of Gaspar, however, were linked -associations of mystery and pain. Isa had never imparted -to any one a care which to her young spirit was -more oppressive than sorrow itself. She had never told -how, when the shadow of approaching dissolution lay -on her father, when the delirium of fever had passed -away, he had fixed his glazing eyes upon his daughter, -at that midnight hour the sole watcher beside him. -The dying man had seemed anxious to disburden himself -of something that weighed on his mind; he struggled -to speak, but his parched lips could scarcely frame articulate -words. Isa strained her ear to catch the almost -inaudible accents, bending down so low that she could -feel the dying man’s breath on her cheek. A few scattered -sentences were gathered, deeply imprinted on her -memory by the solemnity of the time when they were -uttered.</p> - -<p>“Gaspar—you will be with him—something wrong—the -<i>Orissa</i>—not her money lost—he should deal fairly -by that orphan—tell him from me—” But whatever was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span> -the message intended, death silenced the lips that would -have sent it, and Isa was left to ponder painfully over -what could be “wrong,” and how Gaspar could have not -“dealt fairly” by an orphan, at least in the opinion of -his father.</p> - -<p>The remembrance of these dying words, the dread of -some painful explanation with Gaspar, alone threw a -damp upon the earnest desire with which Isa looked forward -to her only brother’s return to England. Her -affectionate spirit yearned for the sympathy of one bound -to her by the tie of blood, and she longed once more to -possess a settled home. About a year after Mr. Gritton’s -death, Gaspar arrived from Jamaica. Isa was at the -time residing with a friend in London, and her brother -took a lodging near her. Being a good deal occupied -with business during the day, and too much an invalid -to venture out in the evening, Gaspar did not see much -of his sister,—far less than Isa desired. Her brother’s -manner towards her was gentle and courteous, his kindness -won her gratitude, his broken health her sympathy. -Isa wished to devote herself to the care of her brother, -but he preferred delaying the time when they should -reside together in a settled home, until he should have -built a house into which he could receive his young -sister. During this period spent in London, Isa either -found no opportunity of speaking to Gaspar on the subject -of their father’s mysterious message, or she put off<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span> -making the effort till a more quiet season, when her -brother might have recovered his health. She could not -bear to risk exciting him when he was so delicate, or -offending him when he was so kind. Isa gladly availed -herself of any excuse to delay the performance of a duty -from which she intuitively shrank.</p> - -<p>Isa felt grateful to her half-brother for selecting as the -place of their future residence a spot near Castle Lestrange. -She had paid many a delightful visit to her -uncle’s lordly mansion, both before and after the death -of his wife, and she deemed it a proof of Gaspar’s considerate -affection for herself, that he should purchase a -site for his house but a mile from the dwelling of those -who were her relatives, but not his own. Isa could -have wished, indeed, that it had not been on the Wildwaste -side of the Castle, as memory recalled a flat expanse -of common surrounding a miserable hamlet, and -an unsightly manufactory; but she had not visited her -uncle’s home for nearly six years, and many changes -might have taken place during that period. Isa also -encouraged herself with the thought that a little paradise -might stand even in the midst of a barren heath, -like an oasis in a desert; and that as Gaspar had chosen -to build a house instead of buying one, it was evident -that his was a taste which could not be satisfied by any -ordinary attractions in a dwelling.</p> - -<p>During the time when Gaspar was building, Isa never<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span> -once saw her brother. He took a lodging above the -single shop in Wildwaste, that he might superintend -operations. He kept a sharp eye over the workmen -who were brought from London, not suffering them, it -was said, to mix with the cottagers around, or spend -their evenings at the small county inn. There was no -doubt that Gaspar Gritton was eccentric, and Isa was -aware of the fact; but she was disposed to look at her -only brother in the most favourable light, and persuaded -herself that she rather liked a dash of eccentricity in a -character; it redeemed it from being commonplace.</p> - -<p>Isa was very impatient for the completion of her new -home, and would, if permitted, have entered it before -it was sufficiently dry to be a safe residence for her. -Buoyant hope had again sprung up within her young -heart, long cast down, but not crushed by affliction. -Life might yet have joys in store for the bright girl. -Isa would be, as she thought, everything to her brother; -his nurse, companion, and friend. She would make his -home a fairy dwelling, where everything on which the -eye might rest should be graceful and pretty. Isa knew -that her brother had sufficient means to procure every -comfort; and though her own patrimony was but slender, -she hoped, dispensing Gaspar’s alms, to become a -benefactress to all the poor around them. Again the -fairy bubble was glittering before Isa, and if its colours -were now less splendid, and it rose to less lofty a height<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span> -still the emblem of earthly hope was not without its -beauty and brightness.</p> - -<p>It was on a day in March that Isa joined her brother. -She had enjoyed her journey by train; the sunshine had -been brilliant, her companions agreeable, and her mind -was full of pleasant expectation. Isa’s pleasure was -damped by the little disappointment of not finding Gaspar -ready to welcome her at the station. It was with -a sensation of loneliness that she took her seat in a hired -open conveyance to be driven to Wildwaste Lodge. The -sunshine was now overclouded, a fierce north-east wind -was blowing, from the chilling effects of which the young -lady from London tried to protect herself in vain. The -horse was lame, the drive seemed long.</p> - -<p>“Are we far from Wildwaste Lodge?” asked Isa at -last of the driver, as they skirted a dreary common of -which she fancied that she could recognize some of the -features.</p> - -<p>“That be’s the house,” replied the man, pointing with -his whip towards a narrow three-storied dwelling, looking -staringly new, without sheltering shrubbery or even -hedge, with no blinds to the windows, no porch to the -door, nothing that could redeem its aspect from absolute -vulgarity. Could this be the rural retreat to which Isa -had given the name of home!</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus4.jpg" width="500" height="425" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">ISA’S ARRIVAL AT WILDWASTE.</p> -</div> - -<p>Disheartened and chilled felt Isa as her conveyance -passed through the wretched hamlet, where groups of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span> -untidy women and barefooted children stood staring at -the unwonted apparition of anything in the shape of a -carriage. She scarcely liked to look again at the house, -as the lame horse stopped at the dark green door. Gaspar -did not come forth to welcome her; he dared not -face the cutting wind which had chilled his sister to the -heart. Cold and numbed after her journey, Isa—when -a deaf elderly woman had answered the knock—descended -from the conveyance; herself saw her boxes -carried into the narrow hall by the driver, paid the man -and dismissed him, and then hastened into the parlour, -where she found her brother. His reception, though not<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -uncourteous, was by no means calculated to dispel the -chill which had fallen on the spirits of Isa. Gaspar was -so full of his own complaints that he had scarcely leisure -to observe that his sister was tired and cold. After -conversing with him for a while, Isa arose to explore the -other apartments of the house. She suppressed a little -sigh of disappointment as she ascended the uncarpeted -stair.</p> - -<p>The interior of Wildwaste Lodge was, if possible, more -unattractive than its outward appearance. Gaspar had -reserved the ground-floor for himself, and no one had a -right to complain if in his own peculiar domain he preferred -simplicity to ornament, and neglected the little -elegancies which Isa deemed almost essential to comfort. -But Isa was deeply mortified when she entered her own -apartments, which were immediately over those of her -brother, and found them furnished with a regard to -economy which amounted to actual penuriousness. A -few chairs, not one of which matched another, and which -seemed to have been chosen at haphazard out of some -broker’s shop; a table of painted wood, one of the legs -of which did not touch the uncarpeted floor; and a shelf -to serve as a bookcase: these formed the entire furniture -of the young lady’s boudoir. There was not so -much as a curtain to the window. Isa, weary and -chilled after her journey, felt inclined to sit down and -cry from mortification and disappointment. Little joy<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span> -could she anticipate from a life to be passed with one -who from the first showed such disregard for her pleasure -and comfort.</p> - -<p>Isa’s misgivings were painfully realized. There are -some persons who are pleasing in society, agreeable -when only met on casual occasions, with whom it is -very annoying to be brought into closer contact. It is -trying to the temper to transact business with them, -still more trying to dwell under the same roof. The -character of such persons seems to be made up of angles, -that on every side chafe and annoy. A graphic writer<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> -has humorously described them as unpruned trees. -“Little odd habits, the rudiments of worse habits, need -every now and then to be cut off and corrected. We -should all grow very singular, ridiculous, and unamiable -creatures, but for the pruning we have got from hands -kind and unkind, from our earliest days.... Perhaps -you have known a man who has lived for forty years -alone; and you know what odd shoots he had sent out; -what strange traits and habits he had acquired; what -singular little ways he had got into. There had been -no one at home to prune him, and the little shoots of -eccentricity, of vanity, of vain self-estimation, that might -have easily been cut off when they were green and soft, -have now grown into rigidity.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Gritton, from living much alone, had become a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span> -man of this kind. The most unsightly branch on the -unpruned tree was that of penuriousness. Isa had had -little opportunity of knowing her brother’s infirmity -until, when she became a resident in his house, it affected -her daily, her hourly, comfort. Herself generous and -open-handed, fond of having the conveniences and elegancies -of life around her, yet esteeming as the greatest -of luxuries the power of giving freely to others, Isa could -not understand, far less sympathize with, the love of -money for money’s sake, which was the leading characteristic -of Gaspar. It seemed to her so grovelling, so mean, -that Isa had to struggle against emotions not only of -irritation but of contempt. She was also deeply wounded -to find that Gaspar’s affection for his only sister was so -subordinate to his avarice. The young lady, accustomed -to luxury and refinement, had the utmost difficulty in -persuading her brother even to allow her to find an -assistant to the ill-tempered elderly woman whom he -had engaged as a general servant. Though Isa succeeded -in gaining her point, Mr. Gritton would only -give such wages as would be accepted by none but an -inexperienced girl like Lottie Stone. The efforts which -it cost Isa to carry out even this small domestic arrangement -made her aware of another unpleasant fact—that -Gaspar had a peevish, irritable temper, more trying to -one residing constantly with him than a passionate one -would have been. The dying charge of her father lay<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span> -now like an oppressive weight upon the heart of poor -Isa: her new insight into the character of Gaspar gave -to their parent’s words a more forcible meaning, and she -dreaded more and more the idea of being compelled by a -sense of duty to open the subject to her brother.</p> - -<p>The first weeks of Isa’s residence at her dreary home -would have been weeks of positive misery, but for the -cheering prospect of the speedy return of her uncle and -cousin, and the comfort which she derived from the visits -of the pastor of Axe, whose fatherly interest in her young -servant had first led his steps to her dwelling. Smiling -April came at last; and with it—more welcome to Isa -than the nightingale’s song—Edith Lestrange returned -to the Castle. It was now arranged that Isa should -pass with her cousin a portion of each of those days on -which an evening lecture should be held at the steward’s -cottage, and return to Wildwaste in the baronet’s carriage -at night. It was something to Isa to be thus sure -of at least two pleasant days in the week; though the -contrast between the refined elegance of Edith’s home -and the dreary discomfort of her own, increased the -sense of bitterness in the soul of Isa.</p> - -<p>But that sense of bitterness seemed for a time to pass -away, and domestic trials to be forgotten, when the -cousins entered together the flower-covered porch of the -dwelling of Holdich, to unite with their poorer brethren -in the simple cottage service. Edith’s heart was overflowing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span> -with thankful delight at being permitted again -to worship in that place where some of her earliest impressions -of religion had been received. Isa felt that -here at least the carking cares of life might be shut out: -she might lift up her soul, as in happier days, unto her -Father in heaven.</p> - -<p>The subject chosen by Mr. Eardley was the history of -the triumph of Gideon, the hero and saint, over the -hosts of Midian. It was his object in this, as in former -courses of lectures,<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> to draw simple practical lessons from -the narratives contained in the Word of God; and as -such lessons are required by us all, I shall weave the -brief addresses of the clergyman, though in separate -chapters, into the web of my story.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="footnote"> -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> <i>Vide</i> “Autumn Holidays of a Country Parson.”</p> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> <i>Vide</i> “The Shepherd of Bethlehem,” “Exiles in Babylon,” and “Rescued from -Egypt.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco5.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header4.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.</h2> - -<h3>LECTURE I.—MIDIANITES IN POSSESSION.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-f.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">For forty years after Deborah had celebrated the -triumph over Sisera in her glorious song, the -land of Israel had had rest. This period of -tranquillity receives such brief mention in the -Scriptures, that we are in danger of forgetting -for how long a time God granted the blessing of peace. -And thus is it in our own lives, my brethren: times of -trouble stand out, as it were, like rugged crags, shutting -out from memory’s view the vines and the fig-trees, the -olive-yards, the green pastures and still waters, with -which our gracious God for long may have blessed us.</p> - -<p>Seven years of trouble to Israel succeeded the forty -years of repose: not <i>causeless</i> trouble—such is never -known in the experience either of Israelite or of Christian. -But we do not always search out the actual cause -of affliction. With God’s ancient people the punishment -was clearly traced to the sin. When the Midianites,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span> -like a swarm of locusts, came up against them, destroying -and wasting, driving the inhabitants of the land to -hide in dens of the mountains, strongholds, and caves, it -was because the stain of idolatry lay upon Israel; and -mercy, to save the sinners, required that justice should -chastise the sin.</p> - -<p>The Midianites, who were thus made an instrument of -punishment to Israel, were, like themselves, descendants -of Abraham, but by his union with Keturah. When -Moses guided God’s people towards Canaan, the Midianites -drew down vengeance on themselves by their too -successful efforts to lead Israel into sin. Then perished -the wicked prophet Balaam amongst the enemies of -God’s people. But Midian, though punished, had not -been destroyed; and now, after the lapse of nearly two -hundred years, we find it a very powerful nation, against -whose numerous hordes the Israelites seem to have made -no attempt to defend their homes—so completely was -the warlike spirit crushed in the descendants of those -who had triumphed under Moses and Joshua when they -fought the battles of the Lord.</p> - -<p>When the Israelites were in trouble, then they cried -aloud to the God of their fathers, and He heard and -answered their prayer: not yet by sending a deliverer—the -sense of sin must be deepened before the judgment -be removed. A prophet was sent to the people, with a -message, not of promise, but of reproof:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span></p> - -<p>“Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I brought you -up from Egypt, and brought you forth from the land of -bondage, and I delivered you out of the hand of the -Egyptians, and out of the hand of all that oppressed -you, and drave them out from before you, and gave you -their land. And I said unto you, I am the Lord your -God; fear not the gods of the Amorites in whose land -ye dwell: but ye have not obeyed My voice.”</p> - -<p>The great and glorious deliverance of Israel from -Egypt we may regard as a type of the redemption of -Christ’s Church from the dominion of Satan—the -triumph achieved once and for ever by the mysterious -sufferings of our Saviour, His sacrifice offered upon the -Cross. This is the <i>central truth</i> of the Christian religion. -But though Egyptian darkness be left behind—though -Christians be received into the enjoyment of privileges -purchased by the death of their Lord—their backslidings, -like those of Israel, often draw upon them heavy -troubles, resembling the devouring hordes of Midian.</p> - -<p>I am not, my brethren, speaking of the afflictions and -bereavements which are the common lot of all. During -the forty years of blessed peace, sickness and sorrow -must have been known in homes of Israel, and faithful -servants of God have wept over new-made graves. Such -trials are crosses appointed by a heavenly Father—crosses -which each and all must take up at some period -of life, if life be not early cut short. But I am speaking<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span> -of troubles directly or indirectly brought on us by our -sins: the Midianites who destroy our peace, and bring -upon us miseries from which more earnest faith, more -perfect obedience, might have preserved us. We are -accustomed to speak of this life as “a vale of tears;” -but let us search and examine whether the valley owe -not the greater part of its desolation and gloom to foes -to our peace whom <i>we might have kept out</i>, and over -whom faith may yet give us a victory glorious as that -of Gideon.</p> - -<p>To explain my meaning more clearly, let me draw -your attention to a few of what we may call chiefs—leaders -of hordes of troubles, Midianites in the heart, -that trample down our happiness and destroy our comfort -in life. I shall mention four names but too familiar—Disappointment, -Discontent, Dissension, Distrust. Let -us see whether the sufferings which they inflict are not -more severe and perpetual than those brought upon us -by what are called visitations of Providence; whether -many griefs which we term “crosses” are not rather -burdens laid upon us by enemies to the soul, to whose -yoke we should never have stooped.</p> - -<p>The first Midianite chief whom I shall bring before -you is Disappointment—the intruder who cuts down the -green crop of hope, and leaves a famine in the soul. -Whence is it that even the Christian is constantly subject -to disappointment? Is it not from habitual disobedience<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -to the divine command, <i>Set your affections -upon things above, not on things beneath</i>? We eagerly -fix our heart on some worldly object—ambition, pleasure, -or gain: like children, we build our houses of delight -on the sand within reach of the tide, which must sooner -or later sweep them away, and then sit down and weep -when the flood rolls over the spot which we had unwisely -chosen. Let each of us who in the bitterness of disappointment -has mournfully repeated the words of the -Preacher, <i>Vanity of vanities, all is vanity</i>, see whether -the idol in the heart has not been the cause of the -Midianites’ invasion; and whether that faith which -builds on the Rock of Ages, beyond the reach of desolation -or decay, may not yet overcome the power of disappointment -to harass the soul. Hopes fixed upon -Christ know not disappointment; treasures laid up in -heaven can never be lost; ties formed by faith endure -throughout eternity; the less our joys are of the earth, -earthy, the less danger there is that the spoiler can ever -wrest them away from our grasp.</p> - -<p>And whence cometh Discontent, who robs his slave of -all his peace?—for peace and discontent cannot abide in -the same soul. Can he who says to his most bountiful -God, not only with his lips but from his heart, “I am -unworthy of the least of Thy mercies,” ever know discontent? -Must not the peevish, envious, rebellious -spirit be ever kept far from his gates? We should<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span> -deem so; and yet, Christian brethren, do we practically -find that it is so? Are we not too often inclined to -compare our lot with that of others, and, if not openly, -yet secretly, repine, as if Providence had done us a -wrong? No true servant of Christ can desire to have -his portion here; and yet does not the inheritor of -heaven too frequently murmur because not all the good -things of earth are showered upon him in addition? -How different his spirit from that of the apostle! He -who had <i>suffered the loss of all things</i>, yet could affirm, -<i>I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be -content</i>. Had we also learned this lesson, we should -find it less impracticable to obey his command, <i>Rejoice -in the Lord alway; and again I say unto you, rejoice</i>.</p> - -<p>“You have not your due,” were the words which I -once heard a wife address to a husband who had been -deprived of some advantage which she considered to -have been his right. “Nay, God be praised that I -have not my <i>due</i>,” he replied. “What is my <i>due</i> as a -sinner before God? what is my due from a world which -I have renounced for His sake? Had I chosen my -portion in this life, then only might I complain of not -receiving my due!” Here was a man whom discontent -could not rob of his heritage of peace.</p> - -<p>To pass on to Dissension, the third enemy to our happiness, -who invades many a home, and makes goodly -dwellings miserable abodes,—to what shall we trace his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span> -invasion? Is it not written in Scripture, <i>By pride -cometh contention</i>?—would not the <i>soft answer</i> that -<i>turneth away wrath</i> often prove as a strong bar to keep -him from entering our habitations? But here I must -guard myself from being misunderstood. It is possible -that dissension may come where the fault lies on one -side alone. The Christian may be—not unfrequently is—called -to brave opposition, and draw upon himself the -anger of men by defending the truth, or taking up the -cause of the oppressed. The command, <i>Live peaceably -with all men</i>, is qualified by <i>if it be possible</i>; for in -some cases it is <i>not</i> possible to preserve harmony without -giving up principle. Under such circumstances the -sacrifice of peace is a sacrifice for God, and the cross is -one which is borne for His sake. But in the majority -of cases dissension follows on the footsteps of pride, and -is the leader of malice, hatred, and all uncharitableness. -Then, indeed, is he the true Midianite who pours gall -into the very springs of enjoyment, who casts his -venomed arrows on every side, and maketh a wilderness -of that which might have been as the Garden of -Eden. <i>Better a dinner of herbs where love is, than a -stalled ox and hatred therewith.</i> Could we, through -the grace of God’s Spirit, purge from our souls all malice, -all bitterness and wrath—could we love one another as -Christ hath loved us, what heart-burnings, what heart-achings -might be spared, and how often would the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span> -brightness of heaven appear to be reflected even upon -earth!</p> - -<p>Disappointment, Discontent, and Dissension have, as -we have seen, much to do with the train of sorrows -which have given to God’s fair world the name of “a -vale of tears.” But I believe that the most dangerous -enemy of all to our peace, the one who has most often -pressed his iron yoke on the hearts of my hearers, is the -fourth whose name I have mentioned, Distrust of the -love and wisdom of God. This assertion may cause -surprise in those who are unconscious of a doubt; but -examine yourselves closely, my brethren, observe what -has most often clouded your brows, saddened your -spirits, drawn the deep sigh from your hearts. Has it -been regrets for the past? Has it been the trials of the -present? Has it not rather been care for the future, -fears of what the morrow might bring? Would not perfect -obedience to the injunction of our blessed Redeemer, -<i>Take no thought for the morrow</i>, sweep away at once -more than half of the troubles that weigh on our souls?</p> - -<p>And why take thought for the morrow? We too often -appear to forget that the future lies in the hand of One -“too wise to err, too good to be unkind.” We act as if -we could not, or would not, believe that <i>all things work -together for good to them that love God</i>: we are needlessly -restless, anxious, unhappy, and exclaim in our trouble, -“How heavy a rod the Lord lays upon me!” Nay, poor<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -weak unbelieving heart, thou art smitten less by the rod -of thy Father, than by the scourge of the Midianite within. -If faith could drive out mistrust, if thou couldst in deed -and in truth cast thy cares upon Him who careth for thee, -then—even here—might God give thee <i>beauty for ashes, -the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for -the spirit of heaviness</i>. Perfect trust would bring perfect -submission, and the peace that passeth understanding.</p> - -<p>Gideon, the future deliverer of Israel, first appears -before us in Scripture engaged in threshing corn beside -the wine-press in order to hide it from the rapacious -Midianites who held possession of the land. From the -necessity of concealment he cannot employ, after the -custom of the East, his father’s oxen to trample out the -wheat; he must himself wield the flail with the strength -of his own right arm. Gideon is employed in a task of -lowly toil, unconscious at first of the presence of the -heavenly Being who has descended to earth, and who is -now beside him under the shadow of the oak at Ophrah. -And here for the present we will pause, and defer till -our next meeting the consideration of God’s merciful -promise to Gideon, and the effect which it produced on -his soul. If we regard Faith under the emblem of a -tree, we have hitherto viewed it as such tree may appear -in winter, when there is not a blossom on the bough or -a leaf on the spray. There is no outward evidence of -life; and though we hope that spring will draw up the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span> -sap, and clothe the bare branches with beauty, we see -no present sign of the change. Such may have been -the state of Gideon’s faith when he thought on the -sufferings of his miserable country. The flail of the -Lord was upon it, but we know from the result that it -was not to crush—not to destroy the wheat, but to -separate the chaff from the grain, and so render the -latter more fit for reception into the garner of the Lord.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus5.jpg" width="500" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">GIDEON THRESHING CORN.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header5.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.</h2> - -<h3>THE LITTLE MAID.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-g.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">“Good-bye, Isa dearest, we shall often—very -often meet,” were the parting words of Edith -that night.</p> - -<p>Wrapped up warmly for protection from -the cold air, Isa descended the steps beneath -the lofty portico of the Castle, and entered the -luxurious carriage which her uncle had placed at her -command. As she sank on the soft cushions, a dreary, -aching sensation came over her heart; she felt as if she -were leaving brightness, happiness, beauty behind her, -and going to an abode of trial—almost privation—which -she could hardly regard as a home.</p> - -<p>“It is wrong, very wrong in me to feel thus,” Isa -murmured to herself. “If visits to the Castle make me -discontented, the fewer they are the better; but it seems -to me that my only happy time now will be the time -spent with Edith. I have nothing at the Castle to wear<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span> -my spirits, or chafe my temper, my cousin is so sweet, -my uncle so kind,—when under their roof I seem to be -able to shut out disappointment and care. Ah! that -word disappointment, it reminds me of the cottage-lecture -which I heard this evening. Are the Midianites in possession -of my heart? Are my crosses—what I have -deemed crosses—rather burdens laid upon me by enemies, -under whose yoke I should never have stooped?”</p> - -<p>As the carriage rolled on through the darkness, Isa -pursued the train of her reflections. Disappointment, -Discontent, Dissension, Distrust, the Midianites in the -soul—was she now harbouring them in her own? Isa -could not bear to let her mind dwell long upon the -first; even now, after the lapse of years, when she had -had too good cause to believe that the idol which she -had raised in her heart had been of clay, Isa dare hardly -own to herself that Lionel had been unworthy of her -love, and that his love had not been enduring, because -it had contained no element of immortality. Shrinking -from close self-examination on a subject so tender, Isa -passed on to that of Discontent; painfully aware as she -was that that spirit was struggling within her breast, -that she was tempted to regard her present lot with -emotions of bitterness amounting almost to rebellion.</p> - -<p>“Saints have been content in poverty, serene in suffering, -joyful in tribulation,—they have made even dungeon-walls -echo to their hymns of praise,” thought Isa, “and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span> -here am I, with youth, health, competence, kind friends, -blessings unnumbered and undeserved,—here am I, cast -down, irritable, murmuring, and depressed, because I -dwell in a house which does not suit my taste, but -which is a thousand times more comfortable than those -inhabited by most of my poor fellow-creatures. I am annoyed -at a little petulance from an invalid brother, while -many, better than myself, have to endure harshness -amounting to cruelty, hatred, persecution, and scorn. -How have I merited that my trials should be so much -lighter than theirs? Have I any cause to murmur? -have I any right to complain? Is it well that I should -compare my lot with that of the few, instead of that of -the many, and give place to ungrateful discontent instead -of thanking God that He has bestowed upon me so much -more than my due? Why should my thoughts dwell -on Edith’s happiness instead of on the misery that I see -yet nearer to me in the squalid homes of Wildwaste? I -must go more amongst the poor; yes, in so doing I shall -not only obey God’s command, but find weapons against -the intrusion of sinful discontent.</p> - -<p>“Dissension! I can scarcely say that there is that in -my home, though there is, I fear, but little of true affection; -and words of impatience and looks of coldness -make life’s road seem very rough!” The simile was -probably suggested to Isa’s mind by the jolting motion -of the carriage, for the smooth gravel drive through the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span> -baronet’s grounds was now exchanged for the rough road -across the common, which was seldom traversed except -by the carts, which had left deep ruts in the boggy soil. -“But what was the cause of that intensely bitter feeling -which arose to-day—which always arises in my mind at -the bare mention of Cora Madden? Why should the -remembrance of her be sufficient to drive away the -holiest and happiest thoughts? Surely the Midianites -are within, hatred, malice—nay, I almost fear the spirit -of revenge! I sometimes feel such an intense—such an -unholy longing for retribution to come upon that woman, -that she should taste some of the bitterness of the cup -of misery which she has caused me to drink! And are -such longings consistent with Christianity? do they not -arise from the influence of the spirit of evil? While -such emotions are harboured in my heart, can there ever -be peace within? God help me, for my strength is as -weakness against such a Midianite as this!</p> - -<p>“And Distrust”—here Isa’s meditations were suddenly -brought to a close by her arrival at Wildwaste -Lodge. The loud, authoritative knock which broke in -such an unusual manner the stillness which had pervaded -that dull tenement brought Lottie Stone running in haste -to the door. She was a shy, black-eyed little maiden, -who looked up in timid awe at Sir Digby’s tall footman -in his splendid livery, but greeted her young mistress -with a smile of rustic simplicity.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span></p> - -<p>“Has your master gone to rest yet?” asked Isa.</p> - -<p>“Not yet; he’s a-waiting for you in the study.”</p> - -<p>Isa entered her brother’s almost unfurnished apartment. -One dull candle threw faint light on bare walls, -and a table and chairs that would have looked shabby -in a farm-house. On one of the latter (there were but -three) was seated Gaspar Gritton. He was a man still -in the prime of life, but the sallow complexion and stoop -consequent on protracted ill health, made him look -several years older than he in reality was. Gaspar had -been rather handsome in youth, and still his features, -though contracted, were good; but his eye was dull, -and the whole expression of his face unpleasing: it was -marked by dissatisfaction and peevishness, and more so -than usual as Isa entered his study.</p> - -<p>“I wish that you would tell those fellows not to startle -one by such thundering raps,” said the invalid brother.</p> - -<p>“I am sorry that the knock disturbed you; its loudness -was certainly disproportioned to the occasion,” replied -Isa, good-humouredly, as she seated herself by her -brother; “I will tell John to announce my return in a -more modest manner next time.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know why you should come in a carriage at -all. You might have walked home with Lottie and -Mrs. Bolder after the meeting was over; the night is -perfectly fine. I expected you before half-past eight, -and now it is almost eleven.” Gaspar took a pinch of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span> -snuff to soothe his aggrieved feelings, this being the sole -luxury in which he habitually indulged; his doing so -happened unfortunately to be particularly disagreeable -to Isa.</p> - -<p>“My uncle kindly wished me to stay the evening -with himself and Edith, and to pass every day on which -lectures are given with them at the Castle,” said Isa.</p> - -<p>“Gadding—always gadding; girls are never satisfied -at home,” observed Gaspar with a sneer.</p> - -<p>Isa felt irritated and inclined to make a retort, but -she suppressed the words on her tongue, and replied as -cheerfully as she could,—</p> - -<p>“You cannot wonder at my liking to meet with some -of my nearest relations; and were I to see absolutely -nothing beyond our Wildwaste domain, I might grow as -antiquated and whimsical as Robinson Crusoe himself. -But I fear that you have passed but a dull evening -without Isa to sing or read to you, Gaspar.”</p> - -<p>The ungracious brother made no reply; he only -applied again to his little brown box.</p> - -<p>“Sir Digby asked me if you would not join his circle,” -continued Isa; “but I told him that you did not yet -venture to expose yourself to the night air. Was I -right? You will, of course, call upon him some morning; -you will find him a pleasant acquaintance.”</p> - -<p>“I am not hunting after acquaintances; I’ve neither -health nor spirits for society,” replied Gaspar, rising<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -languidly from his chair; “and as for these grandees of -the Castle, I should not find them much in <i>my</i> line, -however much they may be in yours.”</p> - -<p>The brother and sister, after a cold “Good-night,” -retired to their several apartments, Isa asking herself as -she ascended the chilly staircase whether it were his -fault or her own that she was disappointed in Gaspar.</p> - -<p>She found her little servant Lottie awaiting her in -her room, ready to perform the offices of lady’s-maid, in -which the young rustic took great pride and pleasure. -Lottie Stone was a source of amusement as well as of -interest to Isa; in her simplicity and ignorance she was -so utterly unlike any of her class whom the lady had -met with before. The girl, painfully shy before -strangers, had a naive frankness with her young mistress, -which was almost like the confidence of a child. -Isa by no means discouraged this confidence, which gave -her much influence over the young being placed under -her care. The rustic knew little of manners, and was -once detected in the act of snuffing the candle with her -fingers. Isa in vain tried to teach her to understand -the thermometer by which the valetudinarian regulated -the heat of his room, and seemed to have no idea of the -difference between hot weather and cold. Gaspar used -angrily to declare that Lottie was certain to leave the -window open whenever a sharp east wind was blowing. -In defiance of etiquette, if anything playful were said at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -table, Lottie Stone was certain to laugh; and she would -stand, dish in hand, to listen to a lively anecdote related -by Isa to her brother, quite oblivious of the fact that -the viands were growing cold. Gently and smilingly -Isa corrected the mistakes of the inexperienced Lottie, -and tried to soften down the displeasure of Mr. Gritton, -who was far less disposed to show indulgence. Much -might be excused, she would observe, in a girl so perfectly -honest and truthful: the grain of the wood was -so good, that it was worth taking the trouble to work -it, and the polish would be added in time. Isa encouraged -Lottie to open her heart to her without reserve: -but for this kindly intercourse between mistress and -maid, the life of the young girl would have had little of -brightness, as Hannah, the only other servant, was both -ill-tempered and deaf. “Miss Isa” was all in all to -Lottie, looked up to, beloved and obeyed with affectionate -devotion. Lottie’s happiest time was the half-hour -spent at night with her mistress; for while she brushed -Isa’s long silky tresses, the lady entered into conversation -with her. When Miss Gritton first trusted her -beautiful hair into Lottie’s inexperienced hands, she had -something to suffer as well as to teach; but pains and -patience had their usual effect, and it was only when -the little maid was speaking of something of special -interest that she tried the philosophy of her kind young -mistress.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus6.jpg" width="500" height="400" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">ISA AND LOTTIE STONE.</p> -</div> - -<p>“So you were at the lecture to-night, Lottie. I hope -that you were attentive to all that the clergyman said.”</p> - -<p>“I did try to be so, Miss Isa; there were things as I -couldn’t make out; but Mrs. Bolder and me, we was -talking it over all the way home, and was looking for -the Midianites in the heart.”</p> - -<p>“And did you find any?” asked Isa.</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Bolder, she was a-saying that it’s very hard to -keep out distrust when things go so contrary in life. -She has a deal of trouble, has Mrs. Bolder, now that her -husband’s laid up and crippled with rheumatics, and -she’s all the work of the shop upon her; it’s a’most too<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span> -much for her, she says. She can’t help wondering why -God should send such sickness and pain to her husband, -who was al’ays a good, steady-going man, and a tea-totaller,”—Lottie -uttered the word almost with reverence; -“if he’d been given to drink it would have been -different, you know.”</p> - -<p>The saddened tone of Lottie as she uttered the last -sentence reminded Isa of what Mr. Eardley had told her -of the early trials of this more than orphan girl. A -brutal father, addicted to intemperance, had made the -hovel in which Lottie had passed the first years of her -life, a den of poverty and woe. Then this father, unworthy -of the name, had absconded, deserting an unhappy -wife and two children, the elder of whom, a boy, -from physical infirmities and dulness of mind, was yet -more helpless than the poor little girl. Mr. Eardley had -been for years the earthly protector of the family; he -had procured employment for Deborah Stone, had had -her children taught in his school, had, as we know, -found a place for Lottie as soon as she was able to take -one, and had often put such work in the way of her -brother as the poor lad was not incapacitated from performing.</p> - -<p>“And did you find the Midianite Distrust in your -own soul also?” asked Isa.</p> - -<p>The mournful tone of Lottie changed to a cheerful -one as she made reply, “Oh! as mother says, who’s to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span> -trust God if we don’t, when He has helped us through -such a many troubles, and given us such kind friends? -Only—just—sometimes,” she added more slowly, “when -I thinks of poor father, then a feeling will come; but I -s’pose it’s wrong—God is so good!” and she sighed.</p> - -<p>Isa perceived that the shadow of the poor girl’s great -trial lay on her young heart still.</p> - -<p>“You can always pray for your father, Lottie.”</p> - -<p>“I do, Miss Isa, I do, morning and evening, and so -does mother; and surely God will hear!” cried the girl, -brightening up at the thought. “He knows where bees -father, though we don’t; and maybe He will bring him -back to us at last.”</p> - -<p>There was something touching to Isa in the clinging -affection of the young creature towards a parent whom -she could not honour, and whom she had so little cause -to love.</p> - -<p>“And did you find any Discontent lurking within?” -inquired the lady, returning to the point of conversation -from which she had diverged.</p> - -<p>“Discontent!” repeated Lottie, opening her black eyes -wide at the question; “O Miss Isa, how could I—with -meat every day, and a whole sovereign every quarter? -That would be ungrateful indeed! Ah! if you knew -how we lived here at Wildwaste when I was little, in -the cottage that’s been pulled down—close by the ‘Jolly -Gardener’ it was, where the school is a-standing now!<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span> -We’ve been half the day—mother, brother, and I—without -breaking a bit of bread; and we might have -been the other half too,” added Lottie, naively, “had -not Mrs. Holdich been so kind, and the tall gentleman -from the Castle, bless him! he brought us nice things -from his own table under his cloak.”</p> - -<p>“Do you speak of Mr. Madden?” asked Isa, with a -little tremulousness in her tone.</p> - -<p>“Yes; the best, the kindest gentleman as ever lived—barring -Mr. Eardley,” said Lottie, warmly. “He -was al’ays teaching the children good, and looking arter -the poor.”</p> - -<p>“Lionel Madden,” murmured Isa, dreamily; it was -the first time for years that that name had passed her -lips.</p> - -<p>“Oh no, not he!” exclaimed Lottie, in a tone more -emphatic than her hearer liked, for it conveyed more -distinctly than words that Lionel was one of the last -persons likely to play the philanthropist in the manner -described. “It was not he, but his brother. Mr. -Lionel! he never gave to nobody, nor did nothing for -nobody as ever I heard of; only,” added the girl, with -a little laugh, “he switched my brother over the head -with his riding-whip once, to make him stand out of his -way.”</p> - -<p>Isa did not care to keep up the conversation; she -took up an elegantly-bound book which lay on her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span> -toilette-table, to convey a hint of silence to her little -maid-servant. The volume was a collection of sacred -poetry, and the lady’s eyes rested long and thoughtfully -upon the well-known verse on which their gaze first fell -as she opened the book. It appeared like a comment -on what she had heard that evening on the subject of -Disappointment.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Good when He gives, supremely good,</div> - <div class="verse indent2"><i>Nor less when He denies</i>;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">E’en trials from His sovereign hand</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Are <i>blessings in disguise</i>.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>So, whether she acknowledged the fact or not, had -it been in God’s dealings with Isa Gritton.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco6.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header6.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.</h2> - -<h3>THE DEATH-BED MESSAGE.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-i.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">Isa awoke on the following morning with a -feeling of oppression on her heart, a vague -impression that something had been neglected -which ought to have been done, and she connected -that something with the lecture which -she had heard on the preceding day. Several minutes -passed, however, before she could trace back the links of -thought to the actual cause of her uneasiness, as it lay -out of the general course of reflection suggested by the -subject of the lecture. Then Isa recalled the words -which at the time that she heard them had painfully -reminded her of a death-bed scene, perhaps the saddest -recollection left on a mind which had had of late much -experience of sorrow. “The Christian may be called to -draw upon himself the anger of men by defending the -truth, or upholding the cause of the oppressed.”</p> - -<p>“It is more than two years,” reflected Isa, “since I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span> -received a sacred charge from the dying lips of my dear -father; and that charge I have never obeyed. For -more than two years may an orphan have been suffering -wrong on account of my brother, and during all this -time I have let the sin rest on his soul. I first put off -an explanation till I should meet him; then, when we -met, I shrank from doing my duty. I quieted conscience -with every kind of frivolous excuse; he was too -delicate, too sensitive, too busy, it would be better to -delay speaking till we should be alone together in some -peaceful home. We have been alone together, we have -passed hours, days, weeks in each other’s society, with -nothing to hinder me from speaking, except my own -cowardly dislike of saying what might probably offend. -Surely cowardice like this is another Midianite in possession, -and I shall never know real peace till I have -wrestled it down. Whenever the remembrance of that -charge comes over my mind, it is like a cloud darkening -the sunshine, and throwing a chill around. God help -me to fulfil at length a neglected duty! I will speak -to Gaspar before this day has passed over.”</p> - -<p>To some strong natures there might have appeared -little that was formidable in the task before her, but to -Isa it was peculiarly painful. Brought up as an only -daughter, tenderly nurtured from her cradle, she had -hardly known what it was to have to encounter even a -grave look or a hasty word,—Isa had never learned to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span> -<i>endure hardness</i>. Fond of pleasing, both from natural -kindliness of heart and love of approbation, Isa never -willingly gave offence; with her to inflict pain was to -suffer it. Isa delighted in deeds of kindness and works -of beneficence; to comfort the sorrowing, or rejoice with -the happy was congenial to her womanly spirit; but to -restrain, rebuke, oppose—the sterner duties which are -sometimes assigned to the most gentle of the sex in the -battle-field of life—cost Isa an effort which can only be -appreciated by those of a disposition like her own.</p> - -<p>Isa’s heart throbbed uneasily with the feeling that the -explanation so long dreaded, so long put off, was at -hand, as she sat in the apartment which she called her -boudoir, but which was always used as a breakfast-room. -The bronze urn was hissing on the table, on which was -spread a somewhat meagre repast. Awaiting her -brother, who was late, Isa placed herself by the window, -and gazed forth on the prospect before her. There was -little to charm in that prospect, even on a bright spring -day. A tract of common spread in front, dotted with -golden patches of blossoming furze; but the picturesqueness -of heath land was marred by the low-lying hamlet -which was the foreground of the landscape. The cottages, -or rather hovels of Wildwaste, wore an appearance -of squalor and decay, which was not softened by the -charm which moss and lichen and clustering ivy can -throw around even ruins. They appeared rather falling<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span> -to pieces because originally ill-built, than because they -were ancient. The only tenement at Wildwaste which -looked in perfect repair, and with some pretension to -beauty, was the neat little school-house, erected by a -Madden, but not, as Isa had soon learned from Lottie, -either by Lionel or by Cora. “How pleasant,” mused -Isa, as she watched the little clusters of cottage children -entering the low-browed porch—“how pleasant to leave -behind such a memorial of a passing visit to a place as -that young Arthur has left!” and as she thought of her -brother, with his ample means yet penurious disposition, -she felt painfully how far better it is to possess the heart -to give than the money.</p> - -<p>The soap manufactory, lying a little to the right of -the prospect, a huge unsightly square-windowed pile of -brick and mortar, was a yet more conspicuous object -than the hamlet of Wildwaste. It stood not two hundred -yards from Isa’s home, so that when the wind blew -from that quarter she dared not open the windows to let -in the breezes, so polluted were they by smoke and evil -scent. The only redeeming feature in the landscape -seen from the lodge was the park which skirted the road -beyond the common, the beautiful park above whose -light leafy screen rose the gray turrets of Castle -Lestrange. There, indeed, beauty and peace might -dwell; thence no ruder sound would be heard than the -cuckoo’s note or the nightingale’s song. Isa’s eyes,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span> -overlooking nearer and less pleasing objects, constantly -wandered to those verdant woods, those lofty picturesque -towers.</p> - -<p>Gaspar entered the sitting-room with a complaint on -his lips against “treacherous weather” on that clear -April morn, for he was never weary of contrasting the -climate of England with that of Jamaica, much to the -disadvantage of the former, though the heat of the latter -seemed to have dried up and withered his frame. He -seated himself at the table, and began cutting the stale -loaf (bread at the lodge was always stale), but interrupted -himself with the observation, “How one misses -the papers of a morning! Isa, I wish you’d ask your -uncle, the baronet, to send over the <i>Times</i> every day.”</p> - -<p>“I should hardly like to ask that favour,” replied Isa, -leaving the window, and joining her brother at the -breakfast-table.</p> - -<p>“And why not?” inquired Gaspar peevishly; “are -you afraid of robbing the servant’s hall?”</p> - -<p>“No,” said Isa, as she occupied herself with the tea-caddy; -“but my uncle would naturally think that we -might take in a paper for ourselves, instead of putting -him to the inconvenience of sending a mile every -morning.”</p> - -<p>“I’m not the idiot to throw away my money on what -may be had for the asking; you have so much foolish -pride,” muttered Mr. Gritton. “I feel myself out of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span> -world where I can’t get a glimpse of the money-market -or the shipping report.”</p> - -<p>That word “shipping” served as a cue to Isa. While -sitting by the window she had been revolving in her -mind how she should introduce the subject of her father’s -dying message to Gaspar. Isa was convinced that her -long silence had been sinful, and having “screwed up -her courage to the sticking point,” was on the watch for -an opportunity of saying what she had determined should -be said. Too anxious to make some commencement to -be able to do so without the appearance of effort, Isa -abruptly remarked, in a tone that betrayed a little nervousness, -“Is not your interest in the shipping chiefly -on account of the <i>Orissa</i>?”</p> - -<p>“The <i>Orissa</i>?” repeated Mr. Gritton in accents of surprise; -“why, all the world knows that she foundered -nigh four years ago, passengers saved, cargo lost, and the -greater part uninsured.”</p> - -<p>“Had you anything to do with the vessel?” asked -Isa, timidly feeling her way.</p> - -<p>Gaspar looked a little embarrassed by the question. -“Yes—no,” he replied, almost with a stammer. “I -might have had a stake in that vessel—I thought of -having—’twas lucky I had not; there had been such a -run for certain goods in the West Indian market, that -the cargo was expected to bring double its value. But—but -you know nothing and care nothing about matters<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span> -of business,” he added, stretching out his hand for -the cup of tea which his sister had poured out. “Has -the post brought any letters this morning?”</p> - -<p>Isa did not suffer the current of conversation to be -thus abruptly turned. Merely shaking her head in reply -to the question, she nerved herself to go one step further. -“Who was the orphan whose property was in -some way or other connected with the <i>Orissa</i>?”</p> - -<p>“Orphan! what do you mean? Who on earth talked -to you about an orphan?” Isa felt—for she dared not -look up—that her brother’s eyes were keenly scrutinising -her face.</p> - -<p>“Better have the whole truth out at once,” thought -poor Isa, who, in her nervousness, was emptying the -milk-jug into the tea-pot. “The fact is, dear Gaspar,” -she said, speaking with rapidity and a sensation of -breathlessness, “I have been anxious for a long time to -talk to you about some words uttered by our beloved -father a very, very short time before we lost him. When -he was almost too ill to speak, he said”—Isa pressed her -forehead as if to collect her thoughts—“he said, ‘Gaspar—you -will be with him—the <i>Orissa</i>—not her money -lost—tell him from me;’ the dear lips had not power to -finish the sentence.”</p> - -<p>“Did my father say anything more than these -words?” asked Gaspar, who saw from the quivering of -Isa’s lashes and the trembling of her lip that she at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span> -least attached some importance to the fragmentary -message.</p> - -<p>Isa pressed her hands very tightly together; she -could hardly articulate the broken sentences—“He said, -‘<i>something wrong</i>—he should deal fairly by that orphan’—I -can remember no more.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus7.jpg" width="500" height="575" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE CONVERSATION AT BREAKFAST.</p> -</div> - -<p>Gaspar rose abruptly from his seat and walked to the -window. Isa felt the brief silence which followed almost -unendurable, and yet was thankful that she had been -enabled to speak out the whole truth at last. After a -few seconds Gaspar returned to his seat, and with a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span> -rapid—Isa fancied a slightly tremulous utterance—thus -addressed his sister:—</p> - -<p>“Isa, your ears deceived you—your memory is at -fault—or—or there was a wandering of mind at the last. -You shall know exactly how the case lies. A young -lady, known to my father and myself, had some thousands -of pounds which she wished to invest, four years -ago, during my short visit to England. My father was -consulted on the business. There was a sudden demand for -a particular kind of goods in the West Indies; money invested -in them might double itself if no time were lost; the -girl was eager to increase her property—natural enough,—I -was employed in making the arrangement—ship -went down—goods uninsured—she had staked her property, -and lost it. This was no fault of mine; you -might blame the captain or the crew, or the winds and -the waves; I was never blamed by Cora Madden herself.”</p> - -<p>“Cora Madden!” ejaculated Isa.</p> - -<p>“You know the whole truth now,” said Gaspar; “let -us never come on the subject again.”</p> - -<p>Isa felt bewildered by the sudden disclosure of the -name of the orphan in whom she had taken such painful -interest; so much so, that she could hardly tell at that -time whether the explanation of Gaspar were satisfactory -or not to her mind. When the name of Cora was -uttered, Isa’s surprise had made her for a moment look<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span> -full in the face of her brother, and that face—which had -been almost ghastly—had become suffused with a colour -which she had never before seen upon it, and the eyes -of Gaspar had instantly sunk beneath the gaze of her -own. Isa hardly noticed this in the excitement of the -instant, but it afterwards often recurred to her mind, -with an ever-strengthening persuasion that her brother -had <i>not</i> told her all.</p> - -<p>The subject of the death-bed message was dropped, -but Isa felt during the remainder of that morning that -her brother’s nerves had been shaken, and that his spirits -were utterly out of tune; and she could not but refer -this to its natural cause—the conversation at breakfast. -Nothing pleased Mr. Gritton: the tea was bitter, cold, -undrinkable; the room full of draughts; Lottie a useless -idiot, and Mr. Eardley little better for having ever recommended -her. Isa came in for her full share of -peevish reproach, almost more difficult to be borne than -angry rebuke. It was a great relief to the young lady -when her companion at length quitted her boudoir to go -down to his accounts, though Isa well knew that these -accounts would afford a new cause of grievance, and that -all her care to manage household affairs with strict -economy would not prevent pettish remarks on the -extravagance of the Saturday bills.</p> - -<p>“I shall not be able to endure this kind of life long,” -murmured Isa to herself, as she returned from ordering<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span> -dinner, having had to encounter the ill-temper of Hannah, -who, while her master inveighed against reckless extravagance, -complained on the other hand that there were -“some ladies as think that their servants can live upon -nothing.” “I was never made to bear all this constant -fret and worry,” sighed the discouraged Isa; “this perpetual -effort to please, without the possibility of succeeding -in doing so.” Isa was, like so many others, tempted -to think that the post in which Providence had placed -her was not the one that suited her; that she would <i>do</i> -better, <i>be</i> better in another. Disappointment, discontent, -distrust, had not been driven forth from her heart. -Again Isa seated herself by the window which commanded -a view of the towers of Lestrange, feeling disinclined -to settle to any occupation, to take up her work, -or to finish her book.</p> - -<p>A visit from Edith made a delightful break on the -dreary solitude of Isa.</p> - -<p>“I have come with a message from papa, dear Isa,” -cried the baronet’s daughter, after an affectionate greeting -had passed between the cousins; “he has charged me -to carry you back captive with me to the Castle, to -remain there as long as we can make our prisoner happy. -Oh, don’t make resistance—lay down your arms and -surrender at once!” The pleading eyes seconded well -the playful petition of the lips.</p> - -<p>A prisoner! nay, to Isa the invitation came like an<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span> -offer of freedom to one in irksome bondage. Her countenance -lighted up with pleasure. “I should gladly -surrender to so generous a foe,” she replied, “only—my -brother—”</p> - -<p>“He will let me carry you off, I am sure that he -will,” cried Edith.</p> - -<p>“I will go and ask him,” said Isa, hastily rising and -quitting the room.</p> - -<p>Edith, left thus alone, looked around the boudoir of -her cousin with mingled pity and surprise. “Poor Isa, -is this her abode? so small, so wretchedly furnished, so -dreary and bare. And what a view from the window!” -added the heiress, as she sauntered up to the casement; -“the very look of those tumble-down cottages would -make one miserable; and as for that hideous manufactory, -it would spoil the fairest landscape in the world. -No wonder that Isa was not able to echo my words -when I said, ‘There is no place like home.’”</p> - -<p>Isa soon returned with her brother’s permission for -her to accompany her cousin, a permission which he -could hardly have withheld. Edith knew not how ungraciously -it had been accorded, how bitterly Gaspar -had remarked, “I knew that you would never care to -stay quietly here with an invalid brother.”</p> - -<p>“Had he been like a brother to me,” was Isa’s mental -comment when she quitted the room, “no pleasure would -have drawn me from his side.” Nevertheless Mr. Gritton’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span> -observation gave pain to his sister, and so did the -distressed look on the face of Lottie, when hastily summoned -to help her young mistress in her preparations -for quitting the Lodge.</p> - -<p>“O Miss Isa, I hope you’ll not be long away; we’ll -be just lost without you;” and Isa saw that moisture -rose in Lottie’s black eyes.</p> - -<p>Isa returned with Edith to the Castle, where she was -graciously received by her stately uncle. Two beautiful -rooms, exquisitely furnished, one opening into the other, -had been assigned to her; none in the Castle commanded -a more beautiful prospect. Swiftly the hours rolled by -amidst varied occupations. Cheerful was the afternoon -saunter in the park with Edith, and the little dinner-party -in the evening, when Isa met with congenial -society. Pleasant on the following morning was the -drive to the distant church, and very refreshing to the -spirit the sacred service, conducted with none of the -lifeless formality which cast such a chill over Isa’s devotion -in the church which she had attended with Gaspar. -Delightful was the evening converse with Edith; converse -on high and holy themes. Then, on the Monday -morning, Isa much enjoyed visiting with her sweet -young cousin some of the dwellings of Sir Digby’s -poorer tenants, bearing little delicacies to invalids from -the baronet’s luxurious table. All these employments -were in themselves innocent and good, and to Isa would<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span> -have afforded unmixed gratification, but for a feeling -which would intrude itself on her mind, that she was -where she liked to be rather than where she ought to -be—that even her holiest pleasures were rather of her -own taking than of God’s bestowing. Whenever Gaspar -or Wildwaste were mentioned, a slightly uncomfortable -sensation was experienced by Isa. Well she knew that -her presence was more needed in the dreary Lodge than -in the stately Castle; more by the peevish invalid than -by the happy young girl; a brother, an only brother, -had a stronger claim on her care than a cousin. Isa -suspected, though she cared not to search for confirmation -of the suspicion, that Self-indulgence was another -Midianite in possession of her soul.</p> - -<p>So passed the time till Tuesday brought the little -meeting in the cottage of Holdich, which the cousins -attended. The first face which Isa caught sight of on -entering the crowded room was that of her maid, Lottie -Stone, beaming with an expression of honest pleasure at -seeing her mistress again. Isa and Edith were a little -late in joining the meeting, the former had therefore no -opportunity of speaking to Lottie till the lecture and -prayers were over.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco7.jpg" width="200" height="85" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header7.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.</h2> - -<h3>LECTURE II.—FAITH IN THE PROMISE.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-w.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">We left Gideon at his lowly task, threshing corn -by the wine-press to bide it from the Midianites. -The Israelite lifted up his eyes, and, -behold, One stood before him, clothed in -human form, and yet nor man nor angel; -for from the words which He afterwards uttered, such -as no created being dare have breathed, we recognize in -Him the eternal Son of God. As the Lord appeared -to Abraham in the plains of Mamre, to Jacob by the -ford of Jabbok, to Moses on the height of Sinai, so appeared -He now to Gideon beneath the oak-tree of -Ophrah. Unconscious of the divinity of his Guest, -Gideon still appears to have received with reverence -the greeting of the mysterious stranger, as though -aware that He came as a messenger from the Most -High.</p> - -<p>“The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of valour!”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span> -was the salutation of the Holy One to the son of a despised -and persecuted race.</p> - -<p>“Oh my Lord,” exclaimed Gideon, “if the Lord be -with us, why then is all this befallen us? and where be -all the miracles which our fathers told of, saying, Did -not the Lord bring us up from Egypt? But now the -Lord hath forsaken us, and delivered us into the hand -of the Midianites.”</p> - -<p>How often must such thoughts have passed through -the mind of Gideon before they thus found vent in -words. Faith, sorely tried by present trouble, was trying -to draw from memories of the past hope for the -future. God, who had crushed the pride of Pharaoh, -and led His people forth from Egyptian bondage, would -He not now save and avenge? There had been miracles -of old; such mercies as had been experienced by the -fathers, might they not also be reserved for the children? -Was the Lord’s arm shortened that it could not save; -was He unmindful of the groans of His people? Oh, -why had He forsaken Israel, and given His heritage -unto reproach?</p> - -<p>“And the Lord looked upon Gideon, and said, Go in -this thy might, and thou shalt save Israel from the hand -of the Midianites: have I not sent thee?”</p> - -<p>Let us dwell for a few moments on the words, <i>The -Lord looked upon Gideon</i>. Thrice in the Scriptures do -we read of a look from Him who beholdeth all things in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span> -heaven and earth. In one sense the omniscient God is -for ever gazing down upon His creation; from Him -ocean depths are no hiding-place, and midnight darkness -no screen. The eyes of the Lord are in every place, -beholding the evil and the good. But on some special -occasions God’s glance has in a peculiar way been -directed upon man, as the sunbeams that shine on all -may be concentrated in the focus of a burning-glass to -kindle or to destroy. The Lord <i>looked</i> from the pillar -of cloud upon the Egyptians, and they were troubled—they -felt God’s wrath in that gaze; the Lord <i>looked</i> -upon Gideon, and in that glance was new courage and -strength; the Lord <i>looked</i> upon Peter, and beneath that -gaze of divine compassion and love his heart was broken -and melted, and fast flowed his penitential tears. Have -we ever known the power of that look in our hearts, to -crush our sins, to encourage our faith, to bring us in -deep contrition to the feet of our merciful Lord?</p> - -<p>Gideon, like Moses before him, seems to have shrunk -from the post of high honour to which he was called by -God; like Moses, he thought of his own unfitness instead -of the almighty power of Him who can employ—and -often does employ—feeble instruments to accomplish the -most noble and difficult works. “Oh my Lord,” he -cried, “wherewith shall I save Israel? Behold, my -family is poor in Manasseh, and I am the least in my -father’s house.” Before honour is humility; had Gideon<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span> -been great or wise in his own eyes, we may well believe -that God would have passed him by, to choose one of a -lowlier spirit to be the leader of Israel’s hosts.</p> - -<p>“Surely I will be with thee,” said the Lord, “and -thou shalt smite the Midianites as one man.”</p> - -<p>Still Gideon appears to have hesitated; perhaps a -doubt lingered on his mind as to the nature of Him who -spake as having authority, but who as yet had wrought -no miracle to prove his divine commission. “If now I -have found grace in Thy sight,” said Gideon, “then show -me a sign that Thou talkest with me. Depart not hence, -I pray Thee, until I come unto Thee, and bring forth my -present, and set it before Thee.” And the Holy One -said, “I will tarry till thou come again.”</p> - -<p>Then—like his father Abraham, glad to entertain the -heavenly Guest—Gideon made ready a feast. He prepared -a kid, and unleavened cakes, and brought them -forth to the Lord, who had graciously awaited his return -under the oak of Ophrah—a spot which became as a -temple consecrated by His divine presence.</p> - -<p>The Holy One bade Gideon lay the food on the rock, -and pour out the broth. What man designed for a feast, -God would receive as a sacrifice. With the end of the -staff which was in His hand the sacred Guest touched -the flesh and the unleavened cakes, and the stone on -which they lay became as an altar. Fire arose from the -rock and consumed the offering of Gideon, and the divine<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span> -Being—who had thus accepted as God what was presented -to Him as man—vanished out of the sight of His -servant.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus8.jpg" width="500" height="600" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE SACRIFICE.</p> -</div> - -<p>The first emotion of the astonished Gideon seems to -have been that of terror. “Alas! O Lord God,” he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span> -exclaimed, “because I have seen an angel of the Lord -face to face.”</p> - -<p>A gracious promise of love came in answer to that cry -of fear; we know not whether the divine voice sounded -in the mortal’s ear, or but spoke with mysterious power -in his soul. The Lord said unto Gideon, “Peace be unto -thee, fear not; thou shalt not die.”</p> - -<p>Then, in that holy spot where the Lord had deigned -to appear in human guise, Gideon built an altar, and -called it <i>Jehovah shallum</i>, which is, <i>The Lord send peace</i>.</p> - -<p>And now, beloved friends, let us apply to our hearts -the lessons contained in this portion of the history of -Gideon. Hath not the Lord appeared unto us with a -promise of help and deliverance, if we in His might will -struggle against the enemies within? He comes to us not -only in the house of prayer, not only in seasons of holy -communion, but when we, like Gideon, are following the -common occupations of life. His eye is fixed upon us in -tender compassion, and His message to the lowly Christian -entering on the battle-field of life is this: <i>Go in -this thy might: have I not sent thee? I will be with -thee.</i></p> - -<p>Let us glean from the Scriptures some promises of this -blessing of the Lord’s peculiar presence with His people. -To those obeying His command to preach the gospel -amongst all nations, how precious through centuries of -toil and peril has been the gracious assurance: <i>Lo, I am<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span> -with you alway, even unto the end of the world</i>. To -those almost sinking under the heavy trials of life, how -full of comfort is the promise: <i>Fear thou not; for I am -with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God. I will -strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold -thee with the right hand of My righteousness.</i> -Through life, even unto the grave, the power of that -promise extends, so that the Christian can add in lowly -trust: <i>Yea, though I walk through the valley of the -shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for Thou art with -me</i>.</p> - -<p>But who are they who can thus take to themselves -the precious promises of Christ? They who have come -to Him in lowly faith; or rather, they to whom the -Lord hath come in the power of redeeming love. In the -history of Gideon we see a type of the Lord’s dealings -with His people. He is found of them that sought Him -not; He comes to the sorrowful, the oppressed, the -tempted, and offers to them the free deliverance which -His mercy alone can bestow. We have nothing to give -the sacred Guest but the offering of a sin-stained heart, -a heart wholly unworthy of His acceptance, <i>till He touch -it</i>, as He touched the offering of Gideon, and the flame -of divine love is kindled, and the sacrifice of a broken -and contrite heart becomes acceptable unto the Lord. -Then, like Gideon, may we raise our altar with grateful -thanksgiving; and, while preparing for the struggle with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span> -indwelling sin, feel assured that the Lord will “send -peace.”</p> - -<p>We are also reminded, by this transient visit of the -Son of God to the world, of His longer sojourn with the -children of Israel, when for more than thirty-three years -the Redeemer waited on earth till the bitter cup should -be filled to the brim—till the great Sacrifice should be -offered—and then ascended to His Father in heaven, -thereby granting additional proof of His divinity to His -adoring people. “The Lord send peace,” was the name -given by Gideon to his altar, and our Lord’s words on -the night before His crucifixion sound like a response to -that name: <i>Peace I leave with you, my peace I give -unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. -Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.</i></p> - -<p>But what is the promised peace? To Gideon his -heavenly Visitor had spoken of conflict: “Go in this thy -might; thou shalt smite the Midianites as one man.” In -this command to Gideon, my brethren, we hear our -Master’s charge to ourselves, and learn what it is that can -give us strength to obey that charge. The Christian is -promised peace, but it is such as may be realized to some -degree even in the midst of conflict; and it is that peace -which, after conflict, in its perfection crowneth victory.</p> - -<p>The Midianites within must be conquered, and the -might which conquers is from God. If disappointment -blight our hopes, discontent fret our spirits, dissension<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span> -mar our peace, distrust shrink from expected trials, we -must yet lift up our eyes unto the hills from whence -cometh our help—we must yet ask, and we shall receive, -the grace which can supply all our need, and enable us -to rise above the infirmities of the flesh, the weakness of -our fallen nature. Let us trust fearlessly, let us trust -alone in the might of our Lord. As long as we remain -in presumptuous self-confidence, the Midianites rest in -possession; when we cast ourselves in earnest prayer at -the feet of the Saviour, He maketh us <i>more than conquerors</i>.</p> - -<p>We contemplated Faith, when last we met here, as -the tree which in winter stands bare of foliage, black and -leafless, yet with life within it. With Gideon now that -tree had felt the warm breath of spring—the Lord had -looked upon it, and the living sap had risen under the -beams of the Sun of Righteousness; the green leaves of -hope were budding on the boughs. Gideon had not as -yet conquered his foes, but the Lord had promised that -he should do so, and the expectation of triumph was -before him.</p> - -<p>Christian brethren, let us also rejoice in help, and so -gird ourselves up for the struggle before us, taking as -the motto on our banner, <i>Go in this thy might</i>, and as -the cordial to our weak fainting hearts the promise, <i>I -will be with thee</i>.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header8.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.</h2> - -<h3>A SERMON BY THE FIRESIDE.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-i.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">Isa stopped to speak a few words to Lottie after -the short service was ended.</p> - -<p>“O Miss Isa, I do hope you won’t be away -long,” cried the young girl, looking up into the -face of her mistress with a pleading expression; -“we do miss you so sadly!”</p> - -<p>“Is my brother better?” asked Isa.</p> - -<p>“Master shuts himself up a deal in his room, and don’t -care to be disturbed, and seems worried like—he do,” -replied Lottie with rustic simplicity, and in a tone from -which Isa too readily gathered that neither Gaspar’s -spirits nor his temper had improved since her departure. -“O Miss Isa, I wish you’d come back!”</p> - -<p>“Tell my brother that, without fail, I’ll come and see -him to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>“And stay with him?” asked Lottie, anxiously.</p> - -<p>Isa hesitated for a moment, but she could not bring<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span> -herself to say “Yes.” There was to be on the following -evening another of those delightful little parties at the -Castle, at which Isa anticipated that she would enjoy one -of the sweetest and purest of pleasures, that of converse -with the intellectual, the refined, and the good—converse -that gratifies at once the mind and the heart. Isa was -little disposed to exchange such pleasure for a dull, -cheerless evening at the Lodge, spent beside a peevish -valetudinarian, who would neither appreciate nor thank -her for the sacrifice. No; she would make a compromise -with conscience; she would give the morning to her -brother, and doubly enjoy the evening from the consciousness -of having performed an irksome duty. Isa sent by -Lottie a message to her brother, and then, only half -satisfied with herself, returned with Edith to the Castle.</p> - -<p>Lottie walked silently for a little time beside Mrs. -Bolder, the grocer’s wife, who was always the young girl’s -companion to and from the evening meeting. Lottie -broke the silence by a sigh.</p> - -<p>“Oh, but the house has grown dull and lonesome!” -she murmured. “Half of the pleasure of going to the -lecture was to talk it over after, and have the hard things -explained.”</p> - -<p>“You don’t find old Hannah much of a companion, I -suppose.”</p> - -<p>“Hannah!” repeated Lottie dolefully; “she never -speaks to me but to chide; nor does master, for the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span> -matter of that. Oh, how I does miss dear mother and -brother! there’s no one near me as cares for me, now -that Miss Isa’s away. I’m afeard that the Midianite -Discontent is creeping in after all.” Poor Lottie, with -her warm, impulsive, affectionate nature, found even the -“meat every day, and a sovereign a quarter,” insufficient -to brighten her solitary lot.</p> - -<p>“We ought to have learned this evening how to get -rid of the Midianite,” observed quiet Mrs. Bolder, but in -a melancholy tone, for she herself was oppressed with -cares, and had by nature little spirit to struggle against -them.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Lottie more cheerfully; “<i>I will be with -thee</i>, that is a wonderful word! I will repeat it over and -over to myself, when I lie down, and when I get up, and -when I’m about my work. We should never feel lonesome -or sad when the dear Lord says, <i>I will be with -thee</i>: with us all through our lives; and then when the -time comes for us to die, we know that we shall be <i>with -Him</i>.”</p> - -<p>The same promise which strengthened a warrior of old -for heroic deeds, cheered and encouraged a little servant -maid in her path of humble toil. Lottie trod more lightly -on her way when she thought of Gideon and his heavenly -Guest.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Bolder, after she had parted from Lottie, turned -towards the single shop in the hamlet of Wildwaste,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span> -which was kept by herself and her husband. The shutters -were up, so she saw no light, but the door was upon the -latch, and she entered through the shop into the little -back-parlour where Tychicus Bolder, seated by the fire, -was awaiting his wife’s return from the meeting.</p> - -<p>Sadly poor Miriam looked on what she called “the -wreck of such a fine man!” Over the hard-featured, -smoke-dried looking face of Bolder, wrinkled with many -a line traced by care and pain, hung the white hair, -streaked here and there with iron gray. His beard had -grown long, and lay on his sunken chest; his back was -bowed, his knees drawn up, as he sat with his feet on the -fender, with a black shawl of his wife’s wrapped round his -rheumatic frame. Bolder could not turn his head without -pain; but he bade his wife shut the door, come and sit -beside him, and tell him all about the parson’s lecture.</p> - -<p>“Oh, how different it was in the days when it was -you that went, and you that had the telling—you who -can talk like a parson yourself!” sighed Mrs. Bolder, as -she stirred the fire, which was getting low, as Bolder -had no power to stir it himself.</p> - -<p>“Wife,” said Bolder solemnly, “you’ve been to a -lecture, and I dare say a good one, for I think more of -Mr. Eardley now than I did in old times; but I’ve had -my sermon too, as I sat here by the fire, and my preacher -was one as spoke with more power than Mr. Eardley, or -any other parson under the sun!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus9.jpg" width="500" height="425" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">MR. AND MRS. BOLDER.</p> -</div> - -<p>“Why, who can have been here?” exclaimed Mrs. -Bolder, glancing towards the door.</p> - -<p>“Sit down, wife, and I’ll tell you all,” said Tychicus -Bolder. “When you had gone out, and I was left alone -with my pain—”</p> - -<p>“I’m sure I’d gladly have stayed with you,” interrupted -Miriam; “I went because you told me to go.”</p> - -<p>“I know it—I know it—I sent you. Well, as I sat -here alone with my pain, I began turning over in my -mind what you’d told me of the last lecture, of the -Midianites in possession. Ay, thinks I, I have them all -here, every one of the four. There’s Disappointment;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span> -for wasn’t I a thriving man, and looking to get up higher -and higher in the world—leave this place and take a -larger business in Axe—till this sickness came, and pulled -me back, and made it hard enough to struggle on here!”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Bolder mournfully shook her head.</p> - -<p>“And isn’t there Discontent; for it has often seemed -as if the pain, and the weakness, and the helplessness -were a’most more than man could bear!”</p> - -<p>“I’m sure that no man could bear them more—” -Miriam stopped in the midst of her sentence, less from a -doubt as to its perfect truth than because she saw that her -husband did not wish to be interrupted; so she relapsed -into her usual position—that of a listener.</p> - -<p>“There’s Dissension, for I feel ready to quarrel with -all the world; and Distrust, for I can’t bring myself to -think that I’ve not been hardly dealt with. Now if, as -the parson said, all these enemies are most like to come, -like the Midianites, to a soul where there’s been an idol -set up, where was the idol in mine? You see, wife, -pain and loneliness set an old man thinking.”</p> - -<p>“You never had an idol,” said the wife; “in the -midst of such a drunken, disorderly, quarrelsome set as -we have here in Wildwaste, you took the pledge, and -kept it too—never a drop of the poison wetted your -lips; there’s not many a man would have kept steady, -standing all alone as you did. And then you didn’t -worship Mammon; no man can say of you that your<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span> -money was not honestly earned—every penny that you -took in.”</p> - -<p>“Bating a few overcharges,” muttered Bolder; “on -the whole, I did keep my hands pretty clean.”</p> - -<p>“And you was so religious, too; knew your Bible so -well, could have done for a preacher yourself. If a -parson made a mistake, or wasn’t quite sound in the -doctrine, you was the man who could set him right; you -was such a judge of a sermon!”</p> - -<p>“I thought myself so,” said Bolder.</p> - -<p>“I can’t make out the reason why God sends you all -these troubles,” pursued the admiring wife, “unless it be -as He let them come to Job, ’cause he was better than -any one else, and God wanted to try his patience.”</p> - -<p>“Now, wife, it’s all very well that you should think -this,” said Bolder, in his peculiar tone of decision, “I -was ready enough to think it myself; but when I came -this evening to turn the matter over as I sat here alone, -I could not look at things just in the same light as before. -I found this soul of mine all full of what the parson calls -Midianites; I had not noticed one of ’em when I was in -health and prosperity, but when troubles came, then came -they, like the birds of prey round a sick sheep as it lies -in the field. Then I set to thinking what idol I could -have set up when all things seemed going well with me;—no, -don’t interrupt me, Miriam—I was certain there -had been something wrong. And then an old anecdote<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span> -came into my mind, which I’d heard many years back, -but which I’d never really understood—I mean with my -heart, not my head. It was about a young parson who -was talking on religion to an old pious ploughman as they -walked together in a field. Says the parson, ‘The -hardest thing is to deny sinful self.’ ‘Nay, sir,’ said the -ploughman, ‘the hardest thing, I take it, is to deny <i>righteous</i> -self.’ Why, here, thinks I, is the key to the whole -matter. Here have I been living in Wildwaste, counting -myself an example to all the people around, thanking -God, like the Pharisee, that I was a deal better than -other men, sitting in judgment even at church, setting -up a great idol of self. And so God has let the enemies -come in, just to show me that I am not the saint that I -took myself for, just to set me crying to Him for help, -to bring me to say, what else I had never said, <i>I abhor -myself, and repent in dust and ashes</i>.”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Bolder, who had been accustomed to look up to -her husband as a kind of infallible pope in his home, one -whose wisdom should never be doubted, whose opinions -should never be disputed, could not at once alter her -long-cherished ideas, but only ventured to express dissent -by a little mournful shake of the head.</p> - -<p>“I was always ready enough to judge others,” continued -Bolder, “but it was a new thing for me to judge -myself. I was quick enough to see God’s justice in -punishing other men, but when the rod came upon myself,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span> -then his dealings seemed hard. I could almost -exult when the publican’s house was burned and he -ruined, or when the poor guilty wretch was smothered in -the bog;—that was righteous vengeance, said I. But -when my own comfort was touched, when trouble came -to my home, I could neither see mercy nor justice, and -fierce, rebellious, unbelieving thoughts swept, like the -Midianites, right over my soul.”</p> - -<p>“Mr. Bolder,” said the anxious wife (she never ventured -to address him by his Christian name), “I shall never -like to leave you so long again, for I’m sure and certain -that being alone is bad for your spirits.”</p> - -<p>“Wife, I was no more alone than Gideon was when -the angel came to him under the oak. I told you that -a powerful preacher had been here, and I told you nought -but the truth. The Lord has been preaching to this -proud heart; and if you wish to know the text, it was -this, <i>Unless ye be converted, and become as little children, -ye shall in no wise enter the kingdom of heaven</i>. There -be many mansions there, but not one for the self-righteous -Pharisee. I had thought myself a long way on the road -to heaven, and I found I’d to go back every step of the -way, and begin at the beginning. If it had not been -for what God has shown me, through sickness and trouble, -of the evil lurking in my heart, I might have gone on -blind and self-confident to the last, and never have had my -eyes opened at all—till the terrible Day of Judgment.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span></p> - -<p>It is doubtful whether Tychicus Bolder’s words convinced -his wife, but at least they silenced her, and she -could feel that the change which had passed over the -proud, opinionative man was a change for the better; he -was more patient and resigned under suffering, and far -less disposed to pass a sweeping sentence of condemnation -on all his neighbours in Wildwaste. When Bolder began -to judge himself, he became less ready to judge others; -humility and charity are twin-sisters, and constantly -walk hand-in-hand. Tychicus himself regarded that evening -of quiet heart-searching as a crisis in his life; the -Lord had visited his soul, and had left a blessing and a -promise behind.</p> - -<p>And is not this the history of many a human heart? -The great enemy, ever on the watch to destroy, forms -temptations of the very virtues of men, leading them, as -it were, to make a raft of their own honesty, temperance, -respectability, alms-giving, so that, trusting on that to -stem the flood, they may not seek refuge in the only Ark -that can bear them to a heavenly shore. The Almighty, -on the other hand, making <i>all</i> things to work together -for the good of His people, even their very failures and -imperfections, shows them the hollowness and rottenness -of all on which they rested, that they may not trust -their soul’s safety to anything but the merits and mercies -of Christ. Praise, even from the lips of his heavenly -Master, seems to have led St. Peter into presumption, so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span> -that the <i>Blessed art thou</i> had soon to be followed by the -<i>Get thee behind me, Satan</i>; while through the guilt of a -three-fold denial the apostle was led, by God’s grace, to -earnest repentance, distrust of himself, and more fervent -love to his pardoning Lord. Thus God still enables a -David to slay Goliath with his own sword. But for the -visitation of the Midianites, grievous and evil as it was -in itself, Gideon would perhaps never have been blessed -with the visit of the angel of the Lord.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco1.jpg" width="200" height="85" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header9.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</h2> - -<h3>THE SISTER’S VISIT.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-i.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">Isa did not fail to keep her promise. Finding -that Mrs. Holdich was about to visit Wildwaste -on the following morning, Isa availed -herself of her escort; for the people of the -hamlet were so rough, that the young lady -disliked crossing the common alone. Rebekah Holdich -carried with her a remedy for rheumatism, which she -hoped might relieve the sufferings of Bolder. The steward’s -wife was the general doctress of the neighbourhood; -to her, as to their natural friend, came all who -had sorrow or sickness in their homes, just as any -labourer in difficulty or distress was sure to seek the -advice and help of her husband.</p> - -<p>Isa Gritton entered into conversation with Rebekah, -who was a woman of education and refinement beyond -what might be expected from one in her station of life.</p> - -<p>“I find,” observed Isa, “that you were the first friend<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span> -of my little maid Lottie, that it was you who taught her -to read, and first led her to think of her soul, or rather -to know that she had such a thing as a soul.”</p> - -<p>“I was very sorry for the poor little child; she had -a most wretched home,” replied Mrs. Holdich.</p> - -<p>“Is it true that her father was of such a very violent -temper?”</p> - -<p>“So violent when he had been drinking,” said Rebekah, -“that I have seen the poor child disfigured for -weeks from blows received from her father; and as for -her unhappy mother, there is not a doubt that she would -have been actually killed by Abner Stone in one of his -drunken fits, had not Mr. Madden nobly saved her life -at the peril of his own. The ruffian was going to dash -out her brains with a poker.”</p> - -<p>“And Mr. Lionel came forward——”</p> - -<p>“Oh, not Mr. Lionel,” said Mrs. Holdich with a smile; -“I am not aware that he ever entered a cottage; it was -his younger brother, who is now labouring for God in the -Holy Land, he who built the pretty school-house at Wildwaste, -who saved poor Deborah’s life. The beautiful -carvings from Bethlehem which you saw in our cottage -were sent to me by him.”</p> - -<p>“What has become of Lottie’s father?” asked Isa, -after having walked on for some minutes in silence.</p> - -<p>“No one knows,” replied Rebekah. “Abner Stone -suddenly disappeared from this part of the country, after<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span> -a gentleman had been found lying on the road, having -been knocked off his horse by a highwayman. It is -more than suspected that Stone did the deed, but fled on -hearing some one come up to the spot.”</p> - -<p>“It is strange,” observed Isa, “that Lottie could speak -with tenderness of such a parent; her eyes filled with -tears when she expressed her hopes that God would one -day bring him back.”</p> - -<p>“Her mother will never hear a word spoken against -him,” said Rebekah. “Poor Deborah Stone is a true, -faithful wife, and I believe prays night and day for the -return of a husband whom she has loved through such -trials as few but herself could have borne. I cannot -help thinking,” pursued the steward’s gentle wife, “that -there must have been some good even in Abner when he -was sober; it is the fatal habit of drinking which makes -a savage even of a kind-hearted man.”</p> - -<p>“Lottie was looking sad yesterday evening at the -lecture,” observed Isa.</p> - -<p>“Maybe the poor child frets after her mother and -brother,—they were never separated before; they have -clung together through sorrow and hardship, and Lottie -may feel lonely at first away from her home, though it is -but a poor one.”</p> - -<p>“It is not easy to arrange for the family to meet,” -said Isa. “Mrs. Stone has to earn her own living, and -Axe is at least six miles from Wildwaste.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span></p> - -<p>“I hope that you will not mind my mentioning it, -Miss Gritton,” said Rebekah, in a deferential tone, “but -our little open cart is going on Saturday to Axe to bring -our Ned to pass the Sunday with us,”—Mrs. Holdich’s -eye brightened as she spoke of the expected visit from -her son—“and if Lottie could be spared, I am sure that -she would be most welcome to a place in it, to go and -see her poor mother.”</p> - -<p>“A good and kind thought,” replied Isa. “She might -stay over Sunday at Axe, and return in the baker’s cart -on the following morning.”</p> - -<p>“If you could kindly spare her,” repeated Mrs. Holdich, -almost as much pleased at the prospect of the lonely -Deborah having the comfort of a visit from her child, as -in the expectation of welcoming her own.</p> - -<p>“Leave of absence will be easily given,” observed Isa, -“especially as I am not living at Wildwaste at present; -so the services of our little maid are less required, as she -was engaged upon my account.”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Holdich turned towards the shop of Bolder, -after accompanying Miss Gritton to the door of the -new brick tenement, which appeared to Isa yet more -bare and destitute either of beauty or comfort every -time that she returned from the wood-girdled Castle of -Lestrange.</p> - -<p>Lottie was waiting at the open door to receive her -mistress, having been eagerly on the watch for her return.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span></p> - -<p>“Would you like to go home to your mother, Lottie?” -said Isa.</p> - -<p>Instead of the sparkle of delight which Isa expected -to call up in the black eyes of her little maid, an anxious -look of inquiry filled them.</p> - -<p>“O Miss Isa! I know I bees awkward, I did break -another saucer last night—but—but won’t you give me -a little longer trial?”</p> - -<p>Isa was amused at the confession, made with evident -effort, for the blood rushed to the face of the simple girl -as she spoke. “I had no thought of sending you away, -Lottie,” said the young mistress, kindly; “but if you -would like to pass a couple of days with your mother, -Mrs. Holdich will give you a seat in her cart which is -going on Saturday to Axe.”</p> - -<p>It was pleasant to Isa to see the sudden transition to -joy on the countenance of her little servant; Lottie -clapped her hands like a child to whom a holiday is -promised. With a heart warmed by the sight of the -innocent happiness which she had given, Isa Gritton -opened the door of her brother’s study, and entered the -dull apartment with a light step and radiant smile, like -one whose presence could make “sunshine in a shady -place.” Gaspar was seated by a fireless grate; though -shivering with chilliness, he would not indulge in a fire -in April. He certainly looked even more sickly than -usual, and Isa felt her cheerfulness damped at once as,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span> -without rising, her brother held out two cold fingers to -her, with the dry observation, “So you can actually -leave the delights of the Castle for an hour, to see if your -brother be dead or alive!”</p> - -<p>“Nay, dear Gaspar,” said Isa, expostulatingly, as she -seated herself by his side, “if I thought that you needed -my society—that I could be a real comfort to you—” she -stopped short, being too candid to make empty professions, -and not having made up her mind how far she -could truthfully go.</p> - -<p>“I don’t care for words, I like deeds,” observed Gaspar, -coldly; “women always can talk.”</p> - -<p>The fresh, bright colour which Isa had brought in from -her walk over the common, deepened a little on her cheek, -but she had resolved to be patient and cheerful, and let -her visit give nothing but pleasure. Though it might -be scarcely necessary to tell Gaspar that she had given a -holiday to her young maid, it occurred to Isa that it -might be well to show him the deference of asking his -consent.</p> - -<p>“Lottie would be very glad to see her mother,” -observed Isa after a short silence; “she is a poor, -shy little bird, that has never before left the nest; Mrs. -Holdich has arranged to make all easy for her going -on Saturday to Axe, if you’ll kindly give her leave -for two days.”</p> - -<p>“I shall do no such thing,” replied Gaspar, peevishly;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span> -“I don’t give a girl wages for going to see her -mother.”</p> - -<p>Isa was a little annoyed, but without betraying that -she felt so, observed, “I am sure that Hannah would -manage nicely without her for so short a time. You -know, Gaspar, that you yourself thought a second servant -unnecessary here.”</p> - -<p>“I do so still,” said Mr. Gritton, taking a pinch of -snuff; “but as long as I keep two, I’ll have the services -for which I pay.”</p> - -<p>“But, Gaspar, I hope that this time—as a personal -favour to myself—you will graciously grant leave of absence. -I have given Lottie hopes, or rather permission -to go to her mother; it would vex me were she to be disappointed.”</p> - -<p>Lottie herself had just opened the door, having come -to ask Miss Isa if she would not take some refreshment -after her walk. She caught Isa’s last sentence, and stood -with her hand on the door-handle, quite innocent of any -intention of eavesdropping, but too anxious to hear her -master’s answer to think of anything else.</p> - -<p>“Oh, you’ve given permission, have you! then I don’t -see why you should take the trouble of asking mine,” -said Gaspar, ungraciously. “Let her go, it is nothing to -me; I don’t care if she stay away altogether, an awkward, -clumsy gipsy-girl, not worth the salt that she eats.”</p> - -<p>Lottie retreated, closing the door behind her, and ran<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span> -hastily up-stairs to indulge in a good hearty cry. Isa saw -the poor girl retiring, and was annoyed at the mortification -so needlessly inflicted on a warm young heart.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus10.jpg" width="500" height="425" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">LOTTIE’S GRIEF.</p> -</div> - -<p>Gaspar having, though so uncourteously, yielded the -point in question, his sister changed the subject of conversation. -She drew from her bag a copy of the <i>Times</i>.</p> - -<p>“I did not forget your wishes, Gaspar; but my uncle -would be glad to have the paper back, as he has the -<i>Times</i> bound at the end of the year.”</p> - -<p>Gaspar took the periodical without thanks, and prepared -himself for the enjoyment of its perusal by a copious -pinch of snuff, scattering the brown powder as he did<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span> -so over the printed sheet. Isa knew that the baronet -was very particular about his papers, and mentally resolved -never again to ask for a loan of the <i>Times</i>.</p> - -<p>Gaspar pushed his chair round towards the light, and -settled himself to read, taking no further notice of Isa, -who sat undecided whether to remain or to leave him to -the occupation which he evidently found more interesting -than her society. Isa had stored her memory with little -anecdotes and small scraps of news which she thought -might amuse the recluse, but Gaspar showed no wish to -enter into conversation. His sister thought with regret -of the time when they used to meet in London under -the roof of a friend, when her brother had appeared to her -to be all courtesy and kindness.</p> - -<p>“Does he love me less because he knows me better?” -was the disheartening thought which crossed her -mind.</p> - -<p>Mr. Gritton read for some minutes in silence, and Isa -was thinking of rising to depart, when, looking over his -newspaper, her brother suddenly addressed her.</p> - -<p>“Isa, have you ever met that woman?”</p> - -<p>“I do not know of whom you are speaking,” answered -Isa.</p> - -<p>“Cora Madden, of course,” said Gaspar. “I repeat—have -you ever met her?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; several times, years ago,” replied his sister.</p> - -<p>“And did you ever speak to her; did you come upon<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span> -the subject of—of—what we were speaking about the -other morning?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly not,” answered Isa; “I have never seen -her since my loss; of our dear father’s last words I have -spoken to no one but yourself; I was not even aware of -the name of the orphan to whom he referred.”</p> - -<p>Gaspar fixed on his sister a gaze so keen and suspicious -that it aroused in her bosom an emotion of indignation. -“Were you intimate with her, or with any of the -Maddens?” he inquired, in the tone of a lawyer cross-questioning -a witness. Isa shrank as if his rough hand -had touched a scarcely healed wound.</p> - -<p>“I was never intimate with Cora,” she replied; “it -seemed to me that she disliked me, but I never knew till -now that she had any cause to do so.”</p> - -<p>“She had no cause—none—none,” said Gaspar, almost -stuttering in the eagerness of his denial. “I told you -and I tell you again, that you utterly mistook the meaning -of that message from my father. I could not help -the ship going down—I had always dealt fairly by Miss -Madden.”</p> - -<p>There are occasions when something in the manner of -a speaker serves not only to neutralize the force of his -words, but actually to impress on the hearer a strong -contradiction of the meaning intended. Such was the -case with Gaspar’s. Isa had had a suspicion that her -brother had wronged Cora in some pecuniary matter, but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span> -his manner of denying it changed suspicion into conviction, -and it kindled her indignation to believe that he -was now adding falsehood to fraud. The very air of the -room grew oppressive to Isa, the presence of Gaspar was -painful, and when Mr. Gritton, after his stammered-forth -declaration, became again absorbed in the <i>Times</i>, making -the rustling paper a screen between himself and his -sister, Isa rose, unwilling to prolong so unpleasant a visit. -The parting between brother and sister was cold and -constrained; Gaspar saw that he had not satisfied Isa, -and mingled resentment, fear, and shame, struggled together -in his breast. Isa gave a long-drawn sigh of relief -when she found herself again in the open air, and -could turn her back upon Wildwaste Lodge.</p> - -<p>“I am certain that wrong has been done,” thought -Isa, as she slowly bent her steps towards Bolder’s dwelling, -“but it is not for me to repair it. Cora has been -sent poverty, doubtless, as a well-merited chastisement; -let me banish the subject from my mind. But why is it -that my interest in the orphan’s cause has so much cooled -since I have learned that orphan’s name? Why is it -that even with my distress and shame on account of my -unhappy brother there is mingled—dare I own it—something -that resembles a feeling of gratified revenge! Here, -indeed, is a Midianite in the soul! Cora is the only -being upon earth whom I regard with actual aversion, -but I knew not till now how such aversion could warp<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span> -my sense of justice—of right! Oh! what revelations -God makes to us of the evil lurking within our own -hearts, which the world had not suspected, which we had -never suspected ourselves!”</p> - -<p>To Isa’s self-reproach was added another emotion as -painful,—the fear that duty might call for some effort on -her part to set right what was wrong, to work on the -conscience of her brother, to try to induce him to retrace -his steps if he had wandered from the path of rectitude. -Isa trembled at the very thought of what might lie before -her; never previously had duty worn to her an aspect -so repulsive. Isa knew that she ought to endeavour, -by self-denying kindness, to strengthen her influence -over Gaspar; that it should be one of the chief objects -of her life to win his confidence and his love; instead of -doing this, she could not help perceiving with mortification -that, since coming to Wildwaste, she had been -steadily losing ground in the affections of her brother. -He thought her selfish, worldly, indifferent to his comfort. -Could it be that she was indeed so? Were her -most pure and innocent earthly enjoyments becoming a -snare to her soul?</p> - -<p>Such distressing reflections kept Isa very silent as she -retraced her steps towards Castle Lestrange by the side -of Rebekah Holdich. The steward’s wife had too much -delicacy to intrude conversation where she saw that it -would not be welcome; she perceived that the short visit<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span> -to the Lodge had had the effect of damping the spirits -of Miss Gritton. Rebekah’s own heart, on the contrary, -was filled with gladness, on account of the change which -she had found in one who had once appeared to her hard -and unimpressionable as granite. Tychicus had ever -seemed to Rebekah an opinionative, self-righteous man, -and though she had pitied his sufferings, and had done -what she could to relieve them, her compassion for the -invalid had not been strengthened by personal regard. -But on this day Rebekah had found Tychicus softened, -humbled, subdued. She had heard him for the first time -own that it had been good for him to be afflicted, for he -had learned more of himself and of his Saviour in trouble -than he had ever known in prosperous days. The furnace -was doing its work; and while Mrs. Bolder plaintively -lamented that her husband must be “down in -heart, to do himself such injustice,” her friend was -secretly rejoicing that the Pharisee as well as the publican -may be led to cry, “God be merciful to me a sinner!”</p> - -<p>“I remember,” thought Rebekah, “what Mr. Eardley -once said to my boy when he stood watching a caterpillar -spinning a very beautiful cocoon. ‘God sets that -little creature a task to do, and diligently and skilfully -he does it; and so God gives us good works to perform -in His name and for His sake. But were the insect to -remain satisfied for ever in the silken ball which he is -weaving, it would become not his home but his tomb.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span> -No; forcing a way through it, and not resting in it, will -the winged creature reach sunshine and air. He must -leave his own works behind, if he would shine in freedom -and joy. And so it is with the Christian. If he <i>rest in -his own works</i>, whatever they may be, he is dead to God -and lost to glory; he is making of what he may deem -<i>virtues</i> a barrier between himself and his Saviour.’ -Yes,” mused Rebekah; “God be praised that poor -Bolder is making his way through the silken web; -he is feeling the need of other righteousness than his -own.”</p> - -<p>As soon as Isa arrived at the Castle, she tried to put -away all remembrance of her painful visit to Wildwaste, -but it haunted her during the greater part of the day. -In the evening, however, when a circle of friends -gathered around Sir Digby’s hospitable board, her efforts -were more successful. Isa was naturally formed both to -attract in society and to enjoy it; she delighted in “the -feast of reason and the flow of soul;” her spirits had the -elasticity of youth, and as she sat at the head of her -uncle’s table, with everything that could please and -gratify around her, Isa felt that life might still become -to her a bright and joyous thing. Her soul was as a -well-tuned harp, giving out cheerful and harmonious -music, till a few sentences overheard of the conversation -between two of the guests jarred on her as if a discordant -string had been suddenly touched, and brought the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span> -shadow of past trial over the brightness of present -enjoyment.</p> - -<p>“You know Lionel Madden, then?”</p> - -<p>“A little; his wife I have known for the last thirty -years. I hear that their union is by no means a happy -one; but what else could be expected when she married -only for the sake of a handsome face, and he for that of -a handsome fortune?”</p> - -<p>“They say that Miss Madden made the match.”</p> - -<p>“She certainly did,” was the reply. “Cora had lost -almost all her own money in some unlucky investment, -so was resolved that her brother at least should keep a -carriage. But in the case of the Maddens the driving -fell to the share of the ladies, and the bride found that, -as two suns cannot shine in one orbit, so two sisters-in-law -cannot yield one whip, and poor Cora was, metaphorically -speaking, very speedily left on the road.”</p> - -<p>Isa felt her cheeks glow at this incidental mention of -those whose fates had been so closely linked with her -own, and, perhaps to cover her emotion, said in a very -low voice to Mr. Eardley, who was seated beside her, -“Do you not count the light gossip which sports with -the characters and concerns of the absent, amongst ‘the -Midianites in the soul’?”</p> - -<p>“I should count as such everything that mars the -charity or spirituality of Christians,” replied the clergyman. -“Such things are, indeed, like Midian, a great<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span> -host; not one giant foe to be overcome once and for -ever, but a legion that incessantly harass, whether in the -circles of society, or in the sacred central point of -home.”</p> - -<p>The last word recalled to Isa’s mind the image of an -invalid brother, left in dull loneliness; and a slight -scarcely audible sigh, told of a secret emotion of self-reproach -and misgiving.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco8.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header10.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.</h2> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-o.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">On Friday evening Mr. Eardley, in the cottage of -Holdich, went on with the history which he -had chosen as his theme.</p> - -<h3>LECTURE III.—FAITH IN OBEDIENCE.</h3> - -<p>We are to-day to examine faith in a further state of -development. If only the green leaves of hope appear, -if—as with the barren fig-tree in the parable—there -be no fruit, or promise of fruit, hope itself becomes -but self-deception. <i>Why call ye Me Lord, Lord, and do -not the things which I say?</i> asked the Saviour; <i>If ye -love Me, keep My commandments.</i> Faith must blossom -into obedience, as we see the fruit-trees in our orchards -now bursting into brightness and beauty. Yes; -obedience is the blossom, and the essence of its fragrance, -<i>self-denial</i>. In heaven obedience is ever a source of -delight; but in a world of sin like this, it must, sooner -or later, involve a sacrifice of the human will to the -divine. Sweet to our Lord is the fragrance which rises<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span> -like incense when the lips of his servant—tempted and -tried—can echo the words once breathed from His own -to His Father in heaven, <i>Not as I will, but as Thou wilt</i>.</p> - -<p>Gideon had received a promise from the Lord: it was -linked, as God’s promises ever are, with a command. -That night the Lord thus spake to the son of Joash: -“Take thy father’s young bullock, even the second -bullock of seven years old, and throw down the altar of -Baal that thy father hath, and cut down the grove that -is by it; and build an altar unto the Lord thy God -upon the top of this rock, in the ordered place, and take -the second bullock, and offer a burnt sacrifice with the -wood of the grove which thou shalt cut down.”</p> - -<p>Many difficulties lay in the way of the execution of -such a command, and obedience to it must be fraught -with great danger. We should not have marvelled had -we found that Gideon had pleaded to be spared a part -at least of the painful task assigned him. He was not -of the tribe to which pertained the service of the -sanctuary; he had, under ordinary circumstances, no -right to offer such a sacrifice to God. His own father -was an idolater: was it for Gideon to destroy what a -parent had set up, to draw down upon himself, as might -be expected, the severe displeasure of that parent, and -perhaps involve Joash in the peril to which he himself -would be certainly exposed? Then—as Gideon might -have anxiously reflected—as it would be impossible for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span> -him by the strength of his single right hand to cut down -a grove, destroy an altar, and build another as God had -commanded, where was he to find comrades trusty enough -and bold enough to help in the perilous work?</p> - -<p>Gideon is not represented in the sacred narrative as a -man likely to rush heedlessly upon an enterprise of -difficulty and danger, and such thoughts as I have suggested -are likely to have passed through his mind. -They would have led many in his place to frame excuses, -or at least to interpose delays. But we hear not of -Gideon doing either. A direct command had been given; -simple, unquestioning obedience followed. Gideon took -ten men of his servants, and did as the Lord had said -unto him. Conscious of danger to be apprehended, not -only from the Midianites and the men of his own city, -but even from the household of his father, the son of -Joash chose the night-time to accomplish his task. -Under the cover of darkness, when other eyes were -closed in sleep, Gideon and his companions felled the -trees of the grove, cast down the altar of Baal, and raised -another to Israel’s God. They led thither the appointed -sacrifice, slew the bullock, and set fire to the wood, from -whence the smoke of the burnt-offering rose towards heaven. -That was a busy, an eventful, and must have been an -anxious night to Gideon. By so decisive an act, he had -indeed drawn the sword and thrown the scabbard away.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus11.jpg" width="500" height="600" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE ALTAR RAISED.</p> -</div> - -<p>The deed was done, the match was laid to the train, -and Gideon must have awaited in anxious expectation -the explosion which was certain to follow. The morning’s -light revealed the work of the night; the idolatrous -men of the city beheld the altar of Baal laid low<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span> -in the dust, and from mouth to mouth passed the question, -“Who hath done this thing?” If Gideon had entertained -any hope of concealment, that hope was a brief -one; either one of his comrades had turned informer, or -some lurking spy had witnessed his act, or, as seems -more probable, he had already won such a character for -uncompromising fidelity to his God, that suspicion -instantly fixed upon him as the man who had dared to -cut down the grove, and destroy the idol-altar. “Gideon, -the son of Joash, hath done this thing.”</p> - -<p>Then rose the furious cry for blood from the enraged -worshippers of Baal. They demanded the life of the -man who had dared to insult their god.</p> - -<p>The Almighty raised up a protector for Gideon. It -was the altar of an idolatrous father which he had cast -down, and we might have expected the fury of Joash to -have been turned against him; but the hearts of all men -are in the hand of the Lord, and we find Joash suddenly -in the character of a defender of his son’s bold act. -Many a prayer may have risen from the depth of Gideon’s -soul when he beheld his father, a descendant of Abraham, -debasing himself by worshipping Baal. His own noble -deed seems to have had the effect of opening the eyes of -his parent to the folly of bowing down to an idol that -could not protect his shrine from insult. With spirit -and courage Joash faced those who would have sacrificed -to vengeance the life of his son. “Will ye plead for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span> -Baal?” he cried; “will ye save him? He that will -plead for him, let him be put to death whilst it is yet -morning; if he be a god, let him plead for himself, -because one hath cast down his altar!” and Joash called -Gideon Jerubbaal, “let Baal plead,” in mockery of the -false god to whom he himself had once bowed down.</p> - -<p>We are not directly told what was the effect of Joash’s -speech on the men of his city, Abiezer, but we can easily -gather what it was from the recorded fact that on -Gideon’s blowing a trumpet they were the first to rally -around him; they who had demanded his blood now -acknowledged him as their leader. A spirit of patriotism -appears to have been suddenly roused in Israel, and the -people, in throwing off the bonds of superstition and -idolatry, rose also to shake off the fetters of their earthly -oppressors. Messengers were sent by Gideon throughout -Manasseh, and to Asher, Zebulon, and Naphtali. From -the slopes of Hermon and Tabor, from the shores of the -Lake of Gennesareth, from the banks of the Jordan, from -that northern portion of Canaan in which, in after times, -the Saviour spent the years of His boyhood, hastened the -liberators of Israel at the call of their Heaven-appointed -chief. Nor was the enemy idle. The Midianites, the -Amalekites, and the children of the East gathered -together, and pitched in the valley of Jezreel. That -valley and the country adjacent are full of historical -associations of deep interest. Jezreel appears to have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span> -been in the centre of the great plain of Esdraelon, or -Megiddo, which is bounded on the north by the mountains -of Galilee, on the south by those of Samaria, and -in which flow the water of Kishon, “that ancient river” -which swept away Sisera’s hosts. Well might the triumphant -song of Deborah here recur to Gideon, to brace -up his soul for the coming conflict. He saw around him -the warriors of Zebulon and Naphtali, the tribes who, -under Barak, <i>jeoparded their lives unto the death in the -high places of the field</i>. Joash himself may have been -one of the heroes who had <i>willingly offered themselves</i> -to oppose the might of Sisera, and may have heard from -the lips of the prophetess the strain of triumph which -closed with the words, <i>So let all Thine enemies perish, -O Lord: but let them that love Him be as the sun when -he goeth forth in his might</i>.</p> - -<p>And now we behold the young Manassite, who was -so lately threshing corn alone by the wine-press to hide -it, a general at the head of an army of thirty-two -thousand men. Such success, such a blessing had -followed on faith shown in obedience! And here let us -leave Gideon, and apply to ourselves the lesson conveyed -in his marvellous story.</p> - -<p>Every command of our heavenly Master, my brethren, -is as a treasure-casket, to be opened by the key of -obedience grasped in the hand of faith. The casket may -to our eyes look hard and repulsive, the tempter may<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span> -seek to persuade us that we shall either find it empty, -or filled with bitterest gall. But <i>wait on the Lord, and -keep His way, and He shall exalt thee. The blessing of -the Lord it maketh rich, and He addeth no sorrow with -it.</i> Look at Noah, employed during <i>a hundred and -twenty years</i>, amidst the mocking and scorn of a most -wicked generation, in building an enormous ark in -obedience to God’s command. What did he find at last -in it to reward his labour of patience, his obedience of -faith. Present deliverance from death for himself and -his family, and the sceptre of a renovated world! -Remember Abraham and his anguish when he received -the mysterious command to sacrifice his son—the son -whom he tenderly loved. Did not the tempter urge him -in that awful hour to cast away his obedience, to turn -from a command which to human nature appeared so -hard? The hand of faith might tremble, but it refused -not the awful task; and what lay enclosed within the -dreaded command? A treasure compared to which -earth’s crowns are but baubles, and all its riches dust. -The promise of a Saviour to spring from Abraham’s line, -in whom all the families of the earth should be blessed!</p> - -<p>We also have before us commands enclosing blessings -reserved for those to whom grace is given to obey God’s -will through the power of faith. In the difficult task -appointed for Gideon we may trace an emblem of that -set before every individual who bears the name of Christian.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span> -There is first the altar of Baal to be thrown down; -<i>self</i> must be dethroned from its shrine, the heart’s idolatry -must be renounced; and who can say that to yield up -self-will is not as difficult a duty as that which Gideon -performed on that eventful night at Ophrah? There is -also the grove to be cut down, a type of those things -lawful and even beautiful in themselves, but which -become to us snares if they stand in the way of duty, if -they hide from us heaven’s light. God hath given to us -all things richly to enjoy; but if the gifts make us forget -the Giver, if they cause us to neglect appointed duties, -they are as the goodly trees by the altar of Baal, whose -wood was to be used as fuel, and not reserved for shade.</p> - -<p>Thirdly, there is the altar to be raised, the appointed -sacrifice to be offered. I need scarcely remind you, my -friends, that in this sacrifice there is <i>nothing of atonement</i>—the -blood of Christ, and that <i>alone</i>, has power to -cleanse from sin, or to reconcile the sinner to God; yet -is the Christian permitted, yea, <i>commanded</i>, to offer himself -a living sacrifice, <i>holy, acceptable unto God</i>. As -Gideon was not of the priestly tribe, and yet was given -special grace to perform the priestly office, so the Lord -deigns to make of His ransomed servants <i>a royal priesthood</i> -as well as <i>a peculiar people</i>. Christ’s sacrifice was -the Sacrifice of Atonement; the sacrifice of His saints is -that of thanksgiving. <i>The offering of a free heart will -I give Thee, O Lord, and praise Thy name.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span></p> - -<p>To each one amongst us to whom a present Saviour -has been revealed by faith, the word of the Lord hath -come as to the son of Joash. We may have rejoiced in -the <i>promise</i>, but have we obeyed the command? Let us -be honest with ourselves, my brethren; if the altar of -Baal be yet standing, can we hope to drive the Midianites -out of the land? Faith, if <i>real</i>, must appear in -obedience; <i>show me thy faith without thy works, and I -will show thee my faith by my works</i>, saith the inspired -apostle. I commend the subject to your earnest attention. -Let each search and try his own heart, and compare his -life with the law of his God. Let each remember that -even <i>every thought</i> must be brought captive to the -obedience of Christ, through the aid of the Holy Spirit, -without whom we can do nothing pleasing to the Lord. -I cannot better close our meditation on this subject than -by repeating the words of our Redeemer in His Sermon -on the Mount:—<i>Whosoever heareth these sayings of -Mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, -which built his house upon a rock: and the rain descended, -and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon -that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. -And every one that heareth these sayings of Mine, and -doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which -built his house upon the sand: and the rain descended, -and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon -that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.</i></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header11.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.</h2> - -<h3>OPENING THE CASKET.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-a.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">After the close of the service, Isa, as before, -spoke to her little black-eyed maid, and inquired -after the health of Gaspar.</p> - -<p>“Master has caught cold in his eyes, and -he says it’s east wind, and shuts himself up. -He can’t read, nor write, and he seems very dull-like,” -said Lottie, whose own sunburnt face was bright with the -anticipated holiday before her.</p> - -<p>Isa sent a message to Mr. Gritton, and after exchanging -a few words with Henry Eardley, left the cottage -with Edith Lestrange. The little heiress thought her -cousin unusually silent as they walked back to the -Castle.</p> - -<p>“Edith, dear,” said Isa at last, “I am going to return -to Wildwaste to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>“Not to stay there, I hope,” cried Edith.</p> - -<p>“Yes, to stay there,” replied Isa, suppressing a sigh.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span> -“I feel that poor Gaspar needs me; I think that my -right place is home.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps it is,” said Edith, reluctantly. Unwilling -as she was to part with her cousin, Edith’s own views -were clear on the subject; the nearest relation had the -nearest claim—nothing would have induced her to leave -her own father when he needed the comfort of her -presence. Edith thought it wrong to try to prevent Isa -from doing what she would have thought it right to do -in her place.</p> - -<p>The baronet was not, however, so forbearing. When -his niece announced to him her intention of leaving the -Castle on the following day, he playfully but strongly -opposed her resolution. Sir Digby justly considered that -Isa’s companionship was both a pleasure and an advantage -to his child, while her lively conversation and intelligence -made it also agreeable to himself. Sir Digby felt that -his graceful niece was an ornament to his Castle, and -would fain have ignored altogether her connection with -“a low man retired from business, who had disfigured -the neighbourhood by sticking up on the heath a cockney -villa, which only wanted a swinging sign to be mistaken -for a newly built public-house.”</p> - -<p>“Having you safe here in ward in this our Castle, -we shall certainly not let our prisoner go, save on parole -to return within two hours,” said the baronet; “Edith, -I commit the charge of our captive to you.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span></p> - -<p>“But what if I am a warder not to be trusted?” -asked Edith, with a smile; “what if I connive at the -captive’s escape?”</p> - -<p>“Seriously, Isa,” said Sir Digby, “you cannot think -of going back so soon to that—that damp and not very -cheerful locality;” the baronet did not know how to -designate the dwelling itself by any term combining -courtesy with truth.</p> - -<p>“Indeed, I must return to my brother,” said Isa.</p> - -<p>“You will stay over Sunday, at least. I have an -idea—I believe that you like attending the service at -Axe.”</p> - -<p>How greatly Isa enjoyed the Sundays spent with the -Lestranges the baronet knew not. The devotional spirit -which breathed through the church service was refreshing -and reviving to her soul. To Mr. Eardley Isa looked up -as the most faithful of pastors and the holiest of men; -she met him not unfrequently at the Castle, and the -deeper the knowledge that the young maiden gained of -the sterling qualities of his character, the more she -wondered that her eyes had ever been dazzled by unsubstantial -tinsel, and the more grateful she felt to God for -having preserved her from the effects of her own folly. -Isa would probably have yielded to the temptation to -“stay over Sunday,” but for the reflections which the -story of Gideon had suggested to her mind. The grove, -emblem of things in themselves lawful and desirable,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span> -which become snares when they stand in the way of -duty, might not Isa find its counterpart in the pleasures -of Castle Lestrange? Isa thought of the throwing down -of self-will, the sacrifice of inclination, and so resisted the -kind pressing of her uncle, and the more powerful pleading -of her own wishes.</p> - -<p>Edith ordered the carriage on the following morning -to take her cousin to Wildwaste; she would herself -accompany her thither. Isa would have liked to have -asked her young companion to stay and spend the day at -the Lodge, to brighten its dulness with her society; but -in Gaspar’s nervous and irritable state, Isa feared that a -visitor might annoy him, especially on a Saturday morning, -which was always given to accounts. Edith, with -instinctive delicacy, removed any difficulty on the part -of her cousin, by saying that she would not this time -remain to pay her visit, but drive on beyond Wild waste -to return the call of some neighbouring family.</p> - -<p>“While I am at Wildwaste, however, I should like -just to look into the little school,” said Edith, as she and -her cousin were driving from Castle Lestrange.</p> - -<p>“I have been into it two or three times,” observed Isa,—“I -mean into the room in which Mrs. Collins teaches -the girls; I have never yet ventured amongst the boys—the -young savages who look so ragged and wild.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! they are polished gentlemen compared to what -they were when Mr. Arthur first took them in hand; so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span> -Mrs. Holdich has told me,” laughed Edith. “They were -like a pack of wild dogs, delighting to torment and worry -every creature unfortunate enough to come within their -reach, from poor little unfledged sparrows to Mrs. Stone’s -son, whom they actually hunted into fits!”</p> - -<p>“And Mr. Arthur found some one to bring them into -a little better order.”</p> - -<p>“Nay, he set about taming them himself; he used to -go every morning to play schoolmaster; the ragged little -urchins thought it a grand thing to be taught by a gentleman -like him. How good does constantly come out of -what we call evil!” cried Edith. “Papa did so much -dislike letting the dear old Castle to strangers; but if he -had not done so, Wildwaste would never have had the -blessing of an Arthur Madden.”</p> - -<p>“He must have had a kind, generous spirit,” observed -Isa rather dreamily, for every reference to the Madden -family sent her thoughts back strangely to the past.</p> - -<p>“A brave, noble spirit,” cried Edith; “for I have -heard that he stood so alone in his labours; instead of -his family encouraging and helping him, he was laughed -at and opposed—at least by his elder brother and sister. -They would, I fancy, as soon have thought of going -steadily to work as ‘hands’ in that great soap-manufactory, -amongst all the smoke and horrible scent, as -of teaching dirty, ragged little ‘roughs’ their A B C in -a shed! I cannot imagine Cora Madden touching one<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span> -of the Wildwaste children with the point of her parasol; -and from what one hears of her brother Lionel—but I -am getting into evil-speaking,” said Edith interrupting -herself. “There is the pretty little school-house, which -it must have been such a pleasure to design and build. -Papa says that when Arthur Madden returns to England -he will certainly ask him to pay a visit to the Castle, for -such public spirit ought to be countenanced. But I dare -say that Mr. Madden wants no praise—no honour from -man—that he serves his heavenly Master in the spirit -expressed in my favourite verses;” and in her soft, almost -childish accents, Edith repeated Bonar’s beautiful lines,—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Up and away like the dew of the morning,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Soaring from earth to its home in the sun;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">So let me steal away gently and lovingly,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Only remembered by what I have done.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“My name, and my place, and my tomb all forgotten,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">The brief race of life well and patiently run;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">So let me pass away peacefully, silently,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Only remembered by what I have done.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Before Edith had concluded the verses, the carriage -had stopped at the entrance to the little school-house, on -the side appropriated to the girls.</p> - -<p>“The hive seems to be empty,” observed Isa, as she -alighted. “I thought that work was always going -on at this hour, but I hear no hum of voices from -within.”</p> - -<p>A feeble wail was the only audible sound. After<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span> -tapping gently at the door, Isa entered, followed by her -cousin, into the neat little school-room, which usually -presented a scene of cheerful industry. Its only occupants -were, however, the schoolmistress and the babe -which she rocked in her arms. The poor woman looked -haggard and pale from a sleepless night, her face bore the -stamp of anxious care, and vainly she attempted to soothe -the little sufferer, that seemed from its wasted appearance -not to have many more days to live. Mrs. Collins rose -on the entrance of the ladies, still continuing to rock her -sick babe.</p> - -<p>“Pray do not rise, Mrs. Collins; I fear that your dear -child is very poorly,” said Isa, looking with gentle -sympathy on the suffering infant.</p> - -<p>The schoolmistress sank down again on her seat, and -drew a heavy sigh as she answered, “The doctor thinks -I shall lose her: I did not close an eye all last night: I -really could not hold the school this morning: it is the -first time that ever I sent the children away, but Mrs. -Bolder has taken charge of even my own little boys—I -could not bear the noise for poor baby.” Mrs. Collins -spoke apologetically, as one who fears that she is neglecting -a duty. Isa’s expression of sympathy encouraged her -to proceed: “I am afraid that I shall have to tell the -girls not to come to-morrow: my husband cannot undertake -them as well as the boys, for neither of the rooms -would hold all together.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus12.jpg" width="500" height="400" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE VISIT TO WILDWASTE SCHOOL.</p> -</div> - -<p>“Have you to teach on Sundays as well as on week-days?” -asked Edith.</p> - -<p>“Only for an hour before morning service, and -another in the afternoon, Miss Lestrange. I’m sorry to -give it up even for one Sunday, for few of the children -ever see the inside of a church; and but for the school, as -Mr. Bolder used to say, they would grow up like heathen.” -Mrs. Collins was still rocking the baby, that, to her great -relief, was at length dropping asleep in her arms.</p> - -<p>“Shall I come to-morrow and take your class?” asked -Isa. “I have had little experience in tuition, but I -could read to the girls, teach them hymns, and question<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span> -them out of the Bible, while you sit quietly upstairs -nursing your poor little child.”</p> - -<p>The look of gratitude in the eyes of the anxious mother -said more than her words, as she eagerly accepted the -young lady’s offer.</p> - -<p>“And I will see if there is not something that I can -send to do the dear baby good,” said Edith, resolved to -drive back and consult Mrs. Holdich on the subject.</p> - -<p>The cousins left the school-room with a pleasant consciousness -that they had lightened a heavy burden. To -Isa, especially, the feeling was sweet. What she had -heard of the labours of Arthur Madden had raised the -thought in her mind, “Oh, that I could <i>go and do likewise</i>; -that I too could leave a blessing behind, and be ‘remembered -by what I had done!’” At once a door of usefulness -was opened before her. Why should she not -every Sunday relieve the hard-worked schoolmistress, -and let the weary mother enjoy amidst her children what -would then be a Sabbath indeed? Isa had for a few -weeks taught a Bible-class in London; she liked the -work, it gave interest to life, it took away the sense of -weariness and emptiness which will sometimes creep over -the spirit even of the lovely and young. Isa knew the -task of tuition would be far lighter to her than it had -been to the young man whose example was before her: -she would go where she would be welcomed, amongst -children already trained to some degree of order: she<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span> -would have no opposition or ridicule to fear; for Gaspar, -so long as she made no demands on her purse, was contented -to let his sister do very much as she pleased. -That brief visit to the school-room had to Isa changed -greatly the aspect of life at Wildwaste. Her Sundays -at least would not be joyless; she was permitted to do -the Lord’s work, she might hope for His presence and -blessing. She had made a sacrifice of inclination by returning -to Wildwaste, and she was beginning to see that -even in that dreary place God might give her rich cause -for rejoicing.</p> - -<p>“Yes; I shall be happier even here, trying to please -my heavenly Master, than at Castle Lestrange, with the -feeling ever arising that I am seeking to please self -alone.”</p> - -<p>It was this thought that made Isa Gritton bear -patiently the dull monotony of the home to which she -had returned, and the wayward fretfulness of him whose -society now replaced that in which she had found such -delight. Though Gaspar’s temper was more than usually -trying, not once did a peevish tone betray irritation, not -once did a frown furrow Isa’s fair brow. For hours, on -the evening after her return, Isa sat reading aloud to her -brother a work upon commercial statistics, in which she -herself took not a shadow of interest. Certainly her -mind wandered much from the book, and when at length -she wearily closed it, Isa could not have recalled a single<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span> -sentence which it contained. But she had been serving -an invalid brother and not pleasing herself; and if this -duty was less attractive than that of feeding the Saviour’s -lambs, it was equally that which He had assigned her, -and it was fulfilled for His sake.</p> - -<p>Mankind applaud great acts of munificence, costly -offerings presented like those of Solomon in open day, in -the sight of all; but by far the greater number of the -sacrifices which God accepts are made, as it were, like -Gideon’s, in the night-time, in the obscurity of domestic -life, where no praise is looked for from man. There is -deep truth in the well-known lines of Keble,—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The trivial round, the common task,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Afford us all we ought to ask—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Room to deny ourselves, a road</div> - <div class="verse indent0">To lead us daily nearer God.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco9.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header12.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.</h2> - -<h3>TIDINGS.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-e.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">Early on the Saturday afternoon Lottie Stone, -with her little bundle in her hand, tripped -lightly over the common towards the cottage -of Holdich, which lay embosomed within the -woods of Lestrange. She was on her way to -her parent’s home, and pleasure winged her steps. There -are few joys more keen and pure than those experienced -by a young girl, like Lottie, returning to the family -whom she loves, after her first absence. What though -Mrs. Stone’s dwelling-place was but a single room over a -shop, with a tiny attic chamber for her son; to Lottie -there was still a charm in the word “home,” for love -and peace abode there. She clapped her hands for joy -as the open cart in which she was seated rattled down -the narrow paved street of Axe, and she caught sight of -the ungainly figure of her only brother standing before -the shop. Out sprang Lottie almost before the horse<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span> -was pulled up, and in another minute she was locked in -the arms of her mother.</p> - -<p>How much had Lottie to tell; how fast she talked, -how merrily she laughed, as she sat at her mother’s -little deal table spread with unusual dainties—buttered -muffins, and toast, and water-cresses from the stream. -The washerwoman had “cleared up and made all tidy” -for the reception of her daughter; and her son had decked -the homely room with bunches of cowslips and daffodils. -Deborah’s care-worn brow seemed less deeply wrinkled, -and her thin anxious face often relaxed into a smile, as -her merry child talked over her first eventful month of -service, playfully describing what at the time of occurrence -had seemed to her anything but sources of mirth,—her -own petty troubles and ignorant blunders. Lottie’s -hearers drew from her recital that Hannah was a somewhat -formidable task-mistress, that “Master” was not -very easily pleased, that crockery at the Lodge had a -peculiar tendency to slip out of clumsy fingers, but that -“Miss Isa” was the kindest of mistresses, and that a -smile from her seemed to smooth every difficulty away.</p> - -<p>“Bless your dear heart, how your poor father would -have liked to have heard you!” exclaimed Deborah -Stone, as the merry girl at length stopped to take -breath.</p> - -<p>For the loyal heart of the deserted wife remained -true in its allegiance. Perhaps memory had softened the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>[135]</span> -past, perhaps it overleaped the years of bitter suffering -on the one side and tyranny on the other, and Deborah -only thought of her husband as what he had been -in the days of his wooing. However that might be, -conjugal affection remained firm and bright like its -pledge, the circlet on the wrinkled bony finger, the sole -piece of gold which its owner possessed, and which no -strain of poverty would ever induce her to part with. -When Deborah knelt down in the evening to offer her -simple little prayer with her children, very fervent was -her supplication for one absent but never forgotten: -where Abner was she knew not, what Abner was she -had proved by bitter experience, but still, “true as the -needle to the pole,” the hopes and affections of the injured -woman still pointed towards her lost husband.</p> - -<p>Sunday was an especially happy day to Lottie, it was -such a pleasure to go to what she deemed her own -church, hear her own pastor, meet again with her own -companions in the Sunday school which she used to -attend. She was only disappointed when the baronet’s -carriage drew up to the church-porch, not to see in it -the bright fair face of her dear young mistress.</p> - -<p>“A letter for you, mother,” said Mrs. Stone’s son, as -he entered on the Monday morning the little room in -which Lottie, humming a lively air, was helping her -parent to clear away the remains of their early breakfast. -As Mrs. Stone’s receiving a letter of any kind was a quite<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_136"></a>[136]</span> -unprecedented occurrence, Lottie turned with some curiosity -to see what the missive could contain. It had -come by a cross-country post, for her brother pointed -to the stamp-mark upon it, “Southampton.”</p> - -<p>“A letter for me?—why, who would write!” exclaimed -Deborah, gazing with a look rather of anxiety -than of curiosity on the address, “To D. Stone, Wildwast,” -traced in a straggling, hardly legible hand, with -“Try Axe” written below by the postmaster, showing -that her correspondent could not be aware that—years -ago—she had changed her abode. It was no wonder -that Deborah did not recognize that rude handwriting, -as she had seen it but once before, when, in the parish -register, she had scrawled her own signature beneath that -of her newly-wedded husband.</p> - -<p>“O mother, do open it!” cried Lottie; “who knows -whether it mayn’t bring us news of poor father.”</p> - -<p>It was the same thought that had made the hand of -Deborah tremble as she had taken the letter from her -son. She tore open the envelope, and with anxious -eyes glanced at the signature at the end of its enclosure.</p> - -<p>“It is—yes—oh! the Lord is merciful!” exclaimed -the poor wife, with something like a sob. Long experience -of hardship and sorrow had so strengthened her -nature to endure, that it was very seldom that Deborah -gave any expression to outward emotion; but no one -could have looked at her at that moment and not have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_137"></a>[137]</span> -read in every line of her countenance that the depths of -her soul were stirred, that the few scarcely audible -words which escaped her lips came from the inmost -recesses of a heart where sorrow had so long fixed its -abode, that when joy came it startled and overpowered, -like the visit of an angel.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus13.jpg" width="500" height="400" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE LETTER.</p> -</div> - -<p>“Mother, read more; oh! read every word!” cried -Lottie, whose only emotions seemed those of hope and -delight; while her brother looked bewildered and scarcely -able to comprehend that that piece of paper, blotted and -soiled, on which his mother’s tears were falling, actually -contained the writing of his father.</p> - -<p>It was some little time before the trembling, excited<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_138"></a>[138]</span> -woman could, with the help of her children, make out -the scrawl, which read as follows:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Ancor inn, sutamton.</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dear wife</span>,—I landed here last month. I bin vry -ill 6 weeks; i bin in det, an cant git away <i>till i pais</i>, -so send me <i>five punds</i> afor thusday in a letter, or i shall -git in <i>gret trubel</i>; don’t tell no one abuit me, most of all -not mister Erdly, cause id be had up for that scrape—mind -don’t tell <i>no one</i>, but send mony <i>quick</i>; i hop to -be a beter husband an father; it was all along of the -drink; so no more fum yur loving</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Abner Stone</span>.</p> - -</div> - -<p>“Five pounds—how can I send him five pounds—I’ve -not five shillings in the world!” cried Deborah, glancing -around her, as if to see whether any article in that -scantily furnished room could, if sold or pawned, bring -anything like such a sum, the fifth part of which she -had never possessed at one time since her marriage.</p> - -<p>“Five pounds!” repeated her son dreamily, as he -slowly moved his fingers one after the other, apparently -to aid his dull brain in making some mental calculation.</p> - -<p>“We must send, oh! we must send the money!” -cried Lottie, clasping her hands. “Dear Mr. Eardley -might—”</p> - -<p>“I couldn’t ask him for another penny,” exclaimed -Deborah, “he has done so much already, and he has so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_139"></a>[139]</span> -many alooking to him; and then your father forbids me -to tell him a word.”</p> - -<p>“If only Mr. Arthur were in England,” sighed Lottie.</p> - -<p>“You earns wages,” said her brother abruptly, as if he -had suddenly lighted on some fountain of wealth.</p> - -<p>“My quarter’s wages won’t be due till next June,” -replied Lottie.</p> - -<p>“Could your master do anything?” suggested Deborah; -“it is said about here that he’s rich.”</p> - -<p>Lottie shook her head with a very significant expression. -“He may have plenty of money,” she said slowly, -“but I’m sure he don’t like to part with it; there’s -nothing to be got out of he.”</p> - -<p>“Here’s the baker’s cart come for you, Lottie,” cried -her brother, who had sauntered up to the window.</p> - -<p>Lottie hurriedly snatched up her bonnet and shawl. -“I mustn’t keep him; but oh! mother, if I could only -think of any way to help father—” a loud summons -shouted from below cut her short in the middle of her -sentence, and quickened her movements.</p> - -<p>“Pray, child, pray; God Almighty will show us some -way:” there was scarcely time for the parting kiss and -blessing; Lottie hurried down into the street barely soon -enough to prevent her impatient escort from driving -away without her.</p> - -<p>Very different were the feelings of the young servant -girl on her drive from Axe, from those with which, two<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_140"></a>[140]</span> -days before, she had entered the quaint little town. She -replied at random to the jesting observations of the -baker’s boy, she seemed unable to understand the meaning -of the words that fell on her ear, for her mind was -so full of conflicting emotions that outer things could -make no impression upon it. Lottie scarcely knew -whether she was happy or unhappy, whether her inclination -was to laugh or to cry. Her prayers had been -answered—her lost father was found; here indeed was -joy and cause for thanksgiving: but he was ill, in debt, -needed money, and where was that money to be procured?</p> - -<p>“I would work my fingers to the bone!” muttered -Lottie to herself, as the cart rolled lightly along the -dusty high road, “but no working would bring more -than the one pound due in June;” and thoughts of the -new boots which would then be absolutely needed would -intrude on the little maid’s mind. “I can’t go about -Mr. Gritton’s house barefoot; and then he says that I -am to pay for all that I break, and, oh! the things <i>will</i> -slip out of my hands! Would my dear young lady help -me? but I must not tell even her that I want money -for my poor sick father. Shall I say that mother’s in -trouble for rent?” The honest soul of Lottie recoiled -from the artful suggestion of the Tempter, and she shook -her head so emphatically in reply to it, that the baker’s -boy, who had been watching with amusement her earnest<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_141"></a>[141]</span> -look of thought and her moving lips, burst out into -a laugh which startled her into a consciousness that she -was not alone.</p> - -<p>“I say, Lottie Stone, what did you see in that thorn -bush to make you shake your head at it so fiercely?” -cried the lad.</p> - -<p>“I was only a-thinking,” replied Lottie.</p> - -<p>“A penny for your thoughts,” said her companion.</p> - -<p>But the answer was such a heavy sigh, that the good-humoured -lad saw that the little maiden was in no -mood for jesting, and as she turned her head sorrowfully -away, he left her in peace to pursue her reflections.</p> - -<p>It was perhaps well for Lottie that she had not much -time for meditation after her arrival at the Lodge. Hard -work has served to relieve many an anxious heart, and -Hannah took care that her little assistant should have -her share, and much more than her share, of the labour -of the house. Lottie Stone had to pay by double work -for her two days’ holiday at Axe. Yet while she -washed, and scrubbed, and tidied the rooms, the thoughts -of the poor young girl were constantly recurring to her -father, and she was revolving the difficult problem how -it would be possible to procure five pounds to send to -her father before Thursday.</p> - -<p>While Lottie was laying the cloth for dinner, she -could not help hearing the conversation going on between<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_142"></a>[142]</span> -her master and his sister, relative to one of the children -of Isa’s Sunday class.</p> - -<p>“I am certain that she is consumptive, and that -Wildwaste is too damp for the poor little thing. I hear -that the doctor has said that her only chance is to go -to the hospital at Bournemouth.”</p> - -<p>“I’ve no faith in doctors,” said Gaspar, applying to -his snuff-box.</p> - -<p>“If I myself had the means of sending her,” pursued -Isa, “I would never trouble you on the subject; but the -expenses will be heavy, and my purse is light, and—”</p> - -<p>“It will always be light if you go picking up every -case that comes before you. You may throw away your -money if you choose, but I shall certainly not throw -away mine;” and, rising, Gaspar walked to the window, -to put an end to the conversation.</p> - -<p>The words which she had heard fell like cold vapour -upon the heart of Lottie. “My poor dear mistress, though -she is a lady, has a light purse; she cannot do what she -wishes; she is obliged to beg her brother for money, and -he refuses to give it. Ah, there is no use in my asking -help from her! She has the will to do good, but not -the power; master has the power, but not the will. -People say as how he is rich; it don’t look like it, when -he’s so angry at the candles being used so fast. I’m -sure if I were rich—;” and here the little maid’s thoughts -flowed on fast in a channel into which they had often<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_143"></a>[143]</span> -wandered before—how much good <i>she</i> would do if she -were rich—how much she wished that she had plenty of -money—how strange it was that some should be rolling -in wealth, while others had scarcely bread enough to -satisfy hunger. There are many through whose minds, -as through Lottie’s, such a current of reflection is wont -to run; but the little servant-maid suspected that there -was danger in giving it free course.</p> - -<p>“I do believe that Mr. Eardley would say—could he -know of what I am thinking—that I am letting those -Midianites, Discontent and Distrust, into my foolish -little heart. It do seem as if I was beginning to think -everything wrong in God’s world, ’cause I can’t do what -I want for father. If I can’t ask Miss Isa to help me, -is there not One above whom I <i>can</i> ask, and who has -both the power and the will to do me good? I needn’t -be hiding nothing from God; He knows all already. -He has made poor father give up the drink, and has -brought him back to England, and has helped him over -his sickness, and now He can set him free from his debt. -I must pray very hard, and pray in faith, and <i>pray -without fainting</i>, and sure the answer will come at -last.”</p> - -<p>And so, while she pursued her household labours, as -well as when she knelt by her bed-side at night; when -the duster or the broom was in her hand, as well as -when her Bible lay open before her, the simple-minded<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_144"></a>[144]</span> -Lottie lifted up her heart to her Father in heaven, -and found comfort and hope in resting her cares upon -Him.</p> - -<p>On the evening of the following day, Lottie accompanied -her mistress to the meeting at the cottage of -Holdich.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco10.jpg" width="200" height="110" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_145"></a>[145]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header2.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.</h2> - -<h3>LECTURE IV.—FAITH IN TRIAL.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-a.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">A very remarkable trial was now to test the -faith of Gideon. We left him in the proud -position of the leader of an army of thirty-two -thousand men; and we can imagine how -the heart of the patriot would swell with -thankfulness and joy, as the prospect of delivering his -country by their means brightened before him,—how he -would welcome the arrival of each brave band, and count -up the increasing number of his forces.</p> - -<p>Further encouragement was given to Gideon by -miraculous signs vouchsafed to him by God in answer to -prayer. “If Thou wilt save Israel by my hand as Thou -hast said, behold,” cried Gideon, “I will put a fleece of -wool in the floor; and if the dew be on the fleece only, -and it be dry upon all the earth beside, then shall I -know that Thou wilt save Israel by mine hand, as Thou -hast said.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_146"></a>[146]</span></p> - -<p>Early on the morrow the chieftain arose, and sought -the fleece where he had laid it. He found it heavy with -moisture, though the ground lay dry around it; and -Gideon wrung out from the dripping wool a bowlful of -water.</p> - -<p>Yet Gideon ventured to beseech God to grant a -reversal of this miraculous sign, in further confirmation -of his faith: “Let not Thine anger be hot against me, -and I will speak but this once: let me prove, I pray -Thee, but this once with the fleece. Let it now be dry -only upon the fleece, and upon all the ground let there -be dew.”</p> - -<p>Even as Gideon had prayed, so was the sign vouchsafed; -the soft dew lay on the earth around, while the -fleece remained dry.</p> - -<p>It has been remarked that in the fleece of Gideon we -may see not only a sign, but also a type of Israel, the -chosen people of God. The living water of divine truth, -the dew of a peculiar blessing, rested upon the children -of Abraham when the rest of the world was as a dry and -thirsty land. Now—alas for those who rejected, who -still reject their Messiah!—the sign is reversed. As a -dry fleece the Jews remain in the midst of Christian -nations, a marvel to the world; the dew which falls so -richly around them rests not on them as a people. Oh, -may God hasten the time when the Jews also shall -receive the water of life; when they <i>shall look on Him<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_147"></a>[147]</span> -whom they pierced</i>; and when God shall make use of -them as His chosen instruments for the conversion of the -heathen! Looking forward to that blessed time, St. -Paul—himself a Jew—exclaims, <i>What shall the receiving -of them be but life from the dead?</i> Let us pray then, -my brethren, for the dew of grace to fall upon the dry -fleece, that Jerusalem, the city of the great King, may -once more become the joy of the earth.</p> - -<p>Gideon, strengthened by signs from heaven, and surrounded -by the hosts of Israel, might now fearlessly and -confidently await the conflict with Midian; but he was -not only to do God’s work, but to do it in God’s -appointed way. <i>Not by might, nor by power, but by -My Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.</i> The Lord thus -spake unto Gideon: “The people that are with thee are -too many for Me to give the Midianites into their hands, -lest Israel vaunt themselves against Me, saying, Mine -own hand hath saved me. Now, therefore, go to, proclaim -in the ears of the people, saying, Whosoever is -fearful and afraid, let him return and depart early from -Mount Gilead.”</p> - -<p>In making such proclamation, Gideon was obeying a -command given through Moses (Deut. xx. 8), though it -is possible that he might have omitted to do so without -the special direction from above. Startling was the -effect of the proclamation, and it needed strong faith in -Gideon not to falter when the force of Israel began to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_148"></a>[148]</span> -melt away like a snow-ball, till more than two-thirds of -the whole number had deserted the camp. Truly many -had been called, but few were chosen. Where were -those who had so readily obeyed the call of the trumpet, -and quitted their homes for the field of war? Of how -many might it be said, <i>Being harnessed and carrying -bows, they turned back in the day of battle.</i> They were -not to share the glory; they had faltered in the moment -of trial. Oh, brethren, may it never be so with us! -May <i>the fear of man</i>, which <i>bringeth a snare</i>, never -make us shrink back from the duty before us. What -must have been the shame of those who had come to -the gathering of the hosts of Israel, and who had then -departed without striking one blow, when the rocks and -mountains rang with the shouts of their conquering -brethren, and the victory in which they might once have -shared was won without them! <i>No man having put -his hand to the plough</i> (or, to the sword), <i>and looking -back, is fit for the kingdom of heaven.</i></p> - -<p>The force under Gideon had now dwindled from -thirty-two thousand to ten thousand men. Human -wisdom would have deemed these all too few to oppose -the multitudes of Midian encamped in the valley before -them; but not so judged the God of hosts. The Lord -said unto Gideon, “The people are yet too many; bring -them down unto the water, and I will try them for thee -there: and it shall be, that of whom I say unto thee,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_149"></a>[149]</span> -This shall go with thee, the same shall go with thee; -and of whomsoever I say unto thee, This shall not go -with thee, the same shall not go.”</p> - -<p>Gideon, in obedience to the command, brought down -his forces unto the water, leaving the selection of the -chosen band of heroes unto Him who readeth the thoughts -of the heart. Doubtless the Israelites were thirsty from -their long march in the heat of that sultry clime; by -far the greater number threw themselves on their knees -by the water, stooping down eagerly to drink; three -hundred only lapped from their hands the cooling draught. -And the Lord said unto Gideon, “By the three hundred -men that lapped will I save you, and deliver the Midianites -into thine hand; and let all the other people go -every man unto his place.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus14.jpg" width="500" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">GIDEON’S ARMY DRINKING AT THE BROOK.</p> -</div> - -<p>Mysterious command, and yet was it instantly obeyed. -Gideon dismissed the greater part of his forces, not to -their homes, but to their tents. They had yet their -appointed part to take; they would complete the -victory; they would follow up the pursuit. It is not -given to all to be foremost in peril or in fame. Some -are called to do great things, to suffer great things for -God; others have a humbler part to perform: they have -to follow up the successes of their brethren; not to shine -conspicuously as Christian heroes, but to do their duty -steadily as Christian men. It is very possible that some -bold spirits amongst Gideon’s ten thousand may have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_150"></a>[150]</span> -been tempted to repine at being excluded from the -glorious privilege of those who were to bear the brunt, -and win the highest renown. And now the zealous -servant of Christ, kept back by sickness or some other -dispensation from active usefulness for his Lord, finds it -hard to realize the truth, “They also serve who only -stand and wait.” He fain would be in the scene of -action; he fain would join in the glorious strife. Must<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_151"></a>[151]</span> -he look on while others labour? must he stand still -while others fight? My brethren, the place which our -great Leader assigns to us is the right place, however -humbling it may be to our pride. The submission of -those who retired to their tents may have been as -acceptable to God as the courage of those who remained -to perform the perilous duty before them.</p> - -<p>The truth which is especially brought to our notice -in this remarkable portion of the story of Gideon, is the -necessity that God should be given the glory of every -high and holy work which He enables His people to -perform. Israel was not to say, “Mine own hand hath -saved me.” Weak instruments were purposely chosen, -that the honour of success might pertain unto God, and -not man. And how often has the same lesson been -taught in the history of the Church! Not the mighty, -not the noble or the learned were appointed at the first -to proclaim the gospel of salvation. When the lowly -and illiterate, when fishermen from Galilee were chosen -as leaders of the hosts of the Lord, who could not but -own that their success was due to the power of the -Spirit? It is right that we should employ all lawful -means to further God’s work, but let us beware that -we rest not in means; let us especially beware that we -use no means that are not sanctified by His blessing. -Had the ten thousand valiant men been led forward by -Gideon against the foe, what would their number, what<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_152"></a>[152]</span> -would their courage, what would their zeal have availed? -Doubtless shameful defeat would have followed presumptuous -self-confidence, and he who had rested on an -arm of flesh have found that he had leaned on a broken -reed.</p> - -<p>Christians are now not unfrequently placed in a position -which may remind us of that of Gideon, when he -found his forces melting away in the face of a formidable -foe. In the midst of active labours for God, one is -smitten down by sickness, his work is still to be done—the -power to do it seems taken away. Another, active -in works of charity, suddenly loses the means of which -he has made such liberal use, his resources dwindle like -the army of Gideon, and he is tempted to cry, “O Lord, -wherefore hast Thou crippled my usefulness? what I -had, was it not devoted to Thy service?” My brethren, -if the blessing of God be left behind, we may rest trustfully -in the assurance that He will care for His own -work. He can make a few victorious over the many. -His blessing on a cruse of oil and a handful of meal -made them a surer source of supply than the granaries -of the wealthy. God hath not forsaken, He would only -humble and prove His servants, and teach them through -trials of faith to look for success only to Him.</p> - -<p>Were it not for our past experience that flowers must -fade to make way for fruit, how sad would be the sight -of the fading blossoms on a tree—the petals strewed in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_153"></a>[153]</span> -the dust, their brilliant beauty departed! But we know -that what is more precious is left behind; that on the -bough remains the green germ of the fruit which shall -renew the beauty of the tree, and give to it a value -beyond what it possessed in the smiling days of spring. -So see we faith in trial. Outward advantages may be -taken away, sweet hopes may fall and wither, but if the -fruit-tree be thriving and deep-rooted, harvest glory is -yet to come. Job—stripped of property, children, -health—might lament the day of his birth, and believe -that his season of active usefulness was departed for -ever; but through his very trials and losses he passed to -greater glory and joy, and has become a fruitful source -of blessing to the Church of God through many generations.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco8.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_154"></a>[154]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header1.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.</h2> - -<h3>A PROMISE.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-i.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">“I am sure that Mr. Eardley was thinking of Mr. -Arthur Madden this evening when he spoke of -active labourers for God being smitten down by -sickness,” observed Rebekah Holdich to her -husband, after the little congregation had dispersed -from the cottage.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Arthur—I hope there’s nothing the matter with -him!” said Holdich, with a look of concern on his manly -countenance. “The last news was that he had been -ordained at Jerusalem.”</p> - -<p>“But I grieve to say that worse tidings came this -morning to Mr. Eardley in a letter from Mr. Arthur’s -youngest sister, who has been nursing him in a dangerous -illness. The doctors say that the climate does not -agree with his health; he was ordered to England -directly—he and his sister were to start by the very -next steamer.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_155"></a>[155]</span></p> - -<p>“It will be a real pleasure to see them again,” observed -Holdich. He was a man rather of deeds than -words, so the simple sentence expressed a great deal -more than it would have done from the lips of another.</p> - -<p>“But Mr. Arthur may never arrive, he may sink by -the way,” faltered Rebekah, who was of a disposition -naturally tender, and not very hopeful.</p> - -<p>“Wife, he is in God’s hands,” said Holdich; “sick or -well, on sea or on land—he will be given what is best -for him.”</p> - -<p>“Ah,” thought Rebekah, “my husband is always one -to see behind the fading blossoms the germ of the fruit. -His is a faith that can bear wind and storm; he can -trust not only himself, but (what I find so much harder -to do) those whom he loves, to his God.”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Bolder, as usual, carried back to her suffering -husband an account of the cottage-lecture.</p> - -<p>“There’s a word of comfort for me,” observed Bolder; -“maybe I’m like one of these nine thousand seven hundred -Israelites sent back to their tents. They were not to -be trusted to gain the victory, lest they should boast that -their own strength had won it. God kept them in the -background to keep them humble; but they were not rejected—no! -Nor is many a poor sinner like me, though -shut up from active work—we shall yet be allowed to -join in the shout, <i>Thanks be to God who giveth us the -victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.</i>”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_156"></a>[156]</span></p> - -<p>Lottie Stone had returned to the Lodge that evening -with a very heavy heart. Her mind was far less occupied -with the lecture than with the tidings which she -had heard of the dangerous illness of one of her earliest -benefactors. Already perplexed and distressed as she -was on account of her father, this new trouble had come -on the little maid as a shock. The words in which Mrs. -Bolder had communicated the news to her, “Have you -heard that Mr. Arthur Madden is dying at Jerusalem?” -had struck like a knell on her heart. Already that -young tender heart was bleeding from home anxieties -and troubles of which Lottie could not speak even to -the kind mistress for whose counsel and sympathy she -yearned, and now this second blow seemed almost crushing. -Her father in difficulties, out of which she could -not help him, returning after the absence of years to his -country, but sick, tied down by debt, unable to reach -those who loved him; and now the generous friend of -the family dying in a far-distant land—thoughts of all -this were a most oppressive burden of sorrow to Lottie. -Her mind was so full of its troubles that she was more -than usually awkward and inattentive in service. She -was unpunctual in bringing in tea, the milk-jug was -empty, the plates forgotten, the water had never been -boiling. Isa was a little displeased, Mr. Gritton was -angry, and his peevish chiding increased the confusion of -poor Lottie Stone. In her nervous haste in removing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_157"></a>[157]</span> -the tea-tray she knocked over a letter-weigher which -had lain upon Gaspar’s table. It fell with a clatter -which made the invalid start, and the various weights -were scattered hither and thither, some on the boards, -some on the piece of brown drugget which covered the -centre of the apartment.</p> - -<p>“The girl must have been drinking!” exclaimed Gaspar -angrily, while poor Lottie went down on her knees -to gather up the weights. Isa, pitying her confusion, -said, in order to draw away the attention of Gaspar, “I -have not yet told you of Edith’s kindness; she has promised -to send my poor consumptive girl to Bournemouth.”</p> - -<p>“I feel no interest in the matter,” replied Mr. Gritton; -“I wish that, instead of hunting up cases outside the -house, you would manage to keep a little better order -within it.”</p> - -<p>Lottie rose from her knees after her search, and -timidly placed the weigher on the mantel-piece. She -had recovered all the weights belonging to it but one, -the smallest of the set, and that, in the dim light thrown -by the solitary candle on the table, she had not been -able to find. Lottie was nervously afraid lest her -master should examine the small machine and find it -imperfect.</p> - -<p>“I will hunt for the little round thing in the morning, -when no one is watching me,” thought Lottie, “and I’ll<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_158"></a>[158]</span> -never rest then till I find it.” The letter-weigher was -the only elegant article which Gaspar’s study contained; -it had been a birth-day gift from his sister, and had -particularly attracted the admiration of Lottie, who, in -her simplicity, had taken the gilded ornament for gold. -The loss of the little weight was to the young maid a -sensible addition to her heavier troubles.</p> - -<p>“If I can’t find that little gold bit, what on earth -shall I do?” thought Lottie, with the fear before her -mind of having to replace an article of value unknown; -“I dare say that it is worth half a sovereign, and master -may say that the whole thing is spoiled by its loss. -How shall I ever pay for it out of my wages, and just -at a time when I would do anything to win more money -for father? I’ll get up early, so early to-morrow, and -search every cranny in that room before any one else is -about in the house.”</p> - -<p>Lottie Stone could hardly sleep that night from the -many anxious thoughts which haunted her brain. She -arose before dawn to hunt for the weight, crept out of -her little chamber, and softly descended the stairs to the -study. She opened the shutters, but the stars were -glimmering yet in the deep blue sky, there was not -sufficient light for her need. Lottie lighted a candle -and began her search, under the table, the chairs, the -fender, in every likely and unlikely place she hunted, -but “the little gold bit” was not to be found.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_159"></a>[159]</span></p> - -<p>“I’ll move the table right to the wall, and pull up -the drugget, maybe it has rolled under there,” said -Lottie to herself, exerting all her strength to move the -deal table, with Gaspar’s heavy desk upon it, to the -other side of the room.</p> - -<p>To draw up the drugget was an easier task, and -scarcely had it been removed when, stuck between two -of the boards which had been covered by the cloth, -Lottie to her great relief caught sight of the bright little -weight.</p> - -<p>She ran up to the spot, and tried to pick up the -weight, but a foot had trodden on it and pressed it in -firmly. Lottie pulled harder, and to her extreme surprise -found that in moving the weight she also moved -one of the planks between which it was jammed, while -a previously imperceptible line crossed the breadth of -three of them. Accident had discovered to Lottie a -most carefully concealed trap-door in the floor, in the -spot which was usually covered both by the drugget and -the table. With some little trouble Lottie managed to -raise it, and with wondering curiosity she peered down, -still on her knees, into the dark vault below, into which -there was a means of descent by a ladder. Stories that -had been current in the hamlet then recurred to the -mind of Lottie, stories of the caution and mystery used -in the building of Wildwaste Lodge. She had never -heard that there were cellars beneath it, and a concealed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_160"></a>[160]</span> -trap-door would be a strange kind of opening into one -intended to contain only wine. As Lottie bent over the -dark recess, candle in hand, the little gilded weight -which she had recovered slipped from her hold, and fell -down into the vault below. It was needful again to -search for it, and perhaps the young girl was not sorry -for an excuse to explore a little further. Slowly and -softly Lottie descended the ladder, carrying the candle -in her hand. When she had reached the bottom, she -found herself in a brick-built vault; the air felt damp -and chill, moisture stains gleamed faintly on the walls. -On the further side was a door, close to which the little -weight had rolled. Lottie went and picked it up, and -then pressed her hand against the door; it was not -locked, but slightly ajar, and yielded to her pressure. -Lottie could not resist the temptation of entering the -inner vault. It had brick walls and floor like the first, -but was not, like the first, perfectly empty. There were -low shelves, on which was ranged all the family plate -which Mr. Gritton had inherited from his father, silver -candlesticks, salvers, and tureens, with curious old coins -in cases, all looking dull and tarnished. There were -also yellow canvas bags ranged in order. Lottie put -down her candle, and, by a strong impulse of curiosity, -raised one: it was very heavy in proportion to its size; -she loosened the string round the mouth and glanced in—it -was full of golden sovereigns! The black eyes of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_161"></a>[161]</span> -Lottie dilated—she could scarcely breathe—the hand -which held the canvas bag trembled. The foolish young -daughter of Eve had by her indiscreet curiosity put herself -into a position of sore temptation, she had given the -Enemy an advantage; he who had dared to breathe his -deadly whisper in Eden, was present to tempt in that -dark deep vault.</p> - -<p>“What a world of wealth is buried here, wealth useless -to its owner, useless to all the world! A few yellow -pieces from one of those canvas bags would never be -missed, while they would bring help to a long-lost father, -bring him back to his home, fill the heart of a mother -with delight.” Nay, even the impious suggestion followed: -“This discovery has not been made by chance. -Providence has guided you here to give you the means -of helping your parents in the time of their greatest -need.”</p> - -<p>Well was it then for the tempted girl that prayer had -become so habitual that she intuitively turned to her -God for guidance, as a child might turn to a parent. -Then her pastor’s words recurred to her memory, “Let -us especially beware that we use no means that are not -sanctified by God’s blessing.” It was Lottie’s duty, indeed, -to make every effort for her parents, but God’s -work must be only done in God’s way. His blessing -could not rest on ill-gotten gold, and without that blessing -what could come but misery and shame? Lottie’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_162"></a>[162]</span> -faith was in trial; she was called on to abstain from -following the only course by which it seemed possible -for her to rescue her father. It was not by low covetousness, -but by the strong warm affections of the heart -that the Tempter was seeking to draw the simple child -into guilt. It was a short, a painful struggle, and then -faith rose victorious. “Oh, no! how can I do this -thing, and sin against God!” exclaimed Lottie aloud, -and not trusting herself to look again at the bags of -treasure, she turned suddenly round—and confronted -her master!</p> - -<p>Lottie started violently at the unexpected meeting -with Gaspar; she then stood as if spell-bound, with her -black eyes rivetted on his; she seemed to have no power -to withdraw them, no power to utter another word. The -sight of Mr. Gritton’s sallow, shrunken countenance, -looking to her corpse-like in that dimly-lighted vault, -exercised on the girl a kind of fascination, such as that -which is attributed to the serpent’s gaze.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus15.jpg" width="500" height="600" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">AN UNEXPECTED MEETING.</p> -</div> - -<p>Gaspar had been roused from sleep by the sounds -made by Lottie in the search for the gilded weight. He -never enjoyed the deep refreshing slumber of a mind at -rest; the miser was haunted by the fears that are -natural to one whose treasure is on earth, where thieves -may break through and steal. Alarmed by the noise -which he heard at an hour so unusually early, Gaspar -had risen and partially dressed, his anxiety being increased<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_163"></a>[163]</span> -by the recollection that he had forgotten to lock -the door of the inner vault when last he had visited it, -as he frequently did, in the night-time. It was an infirmity -of Gaspar, perhaps originating in the shock -caused to him by the loss of the <i>Orissa</i>, to feel that his -money was never so safe as when immediately under his -eye; it was a satisfaction to the slave of Mammon to -sleep over his buried treasure. Mr. Gritton was, however, -nervously sensitive to the danger of keeping large -sums of money in an unguarded dwelling, especially in -such a lawless neighbourhood as that of Wildwaste. He<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_164"></a>[164]</span> -must hide from all the knowledge of the existence of -hoards which would tempt the burglar. With this view -Gaspar had caused vaults to be constructed with a -special view to concealment: no one in Wildwaste knew -of their existence. Mr. Gritton did what he could to -appear before men as a gentleman of very narrow means; -and though he had not succeeded in this, he had until -now perfectly preserved the secret of a treasure kept -under his house.</p> - -<p>It was with annoyance and alarm that Gaspar now -found his secret discovered. He could not doubt the -honesty of Lottie, whose words he had just overheard; -he was relieved to find that his vault had been entered -by no more formidable intruder; but he anxiously revolved -the means of preventing the discovery from -spreading further, and stood sternly regarding the trembling -girl for what appeared to her a fearfully long time.</p> - -<p>“You have taken nothing?” he asked at length; to -Lottie his voice sounded hollow and terrible, breaking -the painful silence.</p> - -<p>“Oh, no, sir—you can search me—I never thought—;” -the girl checked herself in the midst of her sentence—“no, -I mustn’t say that, for I was tempted; but it was -for my father.”</p> - -<p>“I never heard that you had a father living,” said -Gaspar.</p> - -<p>“He is living, and in great distress, at Southampton.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_165"></a>[165]</span></p> - -<p>“Hear me, girl,” said the master sternly. “I -believe—I know that you are honest, but I have no -means of knowing that you are discreet; after what has -happened I cannot suffer you to stay for one hour longer -in this house.” Seeing that Lottie looked aghast at this -summary dismissal, Gaspar added more gently, “I am -going to exact from you a most solemn promise that you -will never utter to any being a word of what you have -seen this day, or of the cause of your being thus hastily -dismissed from my service.”</p> - -<p>“I must tell my mother,” faltered Lottie, “or she -will think that I have done something wrong; I never -hide nothing from her.”</p> - -<p>“You must not tell your mother, nor your lady, nor -any one,” said Gaspar. “I will make it worth your -while to keep silence.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t think that I could keep it,” said poor -Lottie.</p> - -<p>Mr. Gritton laid his hand on one of the canvas bags, -unloosed it, and took out five pieces of gold. “See here, -Lottie Stone,” he said sternly; “if you will not make a -solemn promise to tell no one, I will at once give you -up to justice as a person found lurking, at a strange -hour and under suspicious circumstances, in a place -where treasure is kept.” He marked that Lottie’s rosy -cheek blanched at the threat, and went on, “If you will -pledge yourself to the strictest secrecy, you shall take<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_166"></a>[166]</span> -home these five golden sovereigns; and if in the course -of a year I find that nothing has transpired either of the -cause of your leaving, or of the existence of these vaults, -I will give you five sovereigns more.”</p> - -<p>A flash of joy beamed on the countenance of Lottie. -So intense was her desire to possess the very sum which -her master offered to place in her hands, that to obtain -it she would have been ready to sacrifice anything but -her conscience.</p> - -<p>“O sir!” she exclaimed, “I will—I do promise. I -will never say one word about this place, or what I have -seen, or why you send me away—I will rather die than -speak!”</p> - -<p>“You promise before God?” said Gaspar solemnly, -before he placed the money in the hand of the excited -girl.</p> - -<p>“I do, I do!” exclaimed Lottie, and her fingers -closed over the gold. She felt that she had saved her -father.</p> - -<p>“Now go up, pack your bundle, and be off,” said -Gaspar; “and never set foot in Wildwaste again; and -remember that guilt lies on your soul if you keep not -your promise to the letter.”</p> - -<p>“May I not stay till I can bid good-bye to dear Miss -Isa?” pleaded Lottie.</p> - -<p>“You may not stay an hour; I do not choose that -you should see her; take your money and your clothes<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_167"></a>[167]</span> -and be gone. Leave the candle; I will stay behind to -make sure that all is right—and to lock the door,” added -Gritton, under his breath; “I will not neglect that precaution -again.”</p> - -<p>Lottie, tightly grasping her dearly-won treasure, -mounted the ladder, and re-entered the study through -the trap-door. She hastily replaced the little weight on -its gilded stand, and then ran upstairs to make her brief -preparations for quitting Wildwaste for ever. Lottie -soon put up her bundle, for her earthly possessions were -few, and with it in her hand descended the staircase. -Tears gushed from her eyes as she reached the door of -Isa’s chamber; Lottie could not help lingering there for -a minute to breathe a prayer for the young mistress so -dearly beloved. “Oh! shall I never serve her again, -never listen to her sweet kind voice, never comb out her -long soft hair! What will she say of me, what will she -think of me—will she not call me the most ungrateful -girl in the world?” Lottie’s heart swelled at the idea, -and it was with a low stifled sob that she turned away -from the door.</p> - -<p>She found her master in the hall, himself unfastening -the bolts of the outer door. Mr. Gritton was impatient -to have the girl out of the house, and beyond the temptation -of communicating with any one in the hamlet.</p> - -<p>“Your father is in Southampton—you had better -join him there,” observed Gaspar. “Remember your<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_168"></a>[168]</span> -solemn promise of silence made in the sight of -Heaven.”</p> - -<p>Lottie turned as she crossed the threshold, “O sir—pray—at -least—let my dear mistress know that—”</p> - -<p>Gaspar would not listen, he closed the door in her -face, and Lottie found herself alone with her bundle and -her gold in the chill crisp air of early morning. A dim -line of red in the east showed where the sun would -shortly rise, but as Lottie hastened through the hamlet -there was not the sound of a human voice to break the -stillness; Wildwaste was still asleep; in the great manufactory -the busy hum of labour had not yet begun. But -on the common, where the night dews lay heavy on -fern and furze-bush, the lark, an early riser, was already -mounting on quivering wing, and pouring out his song -of joy to greet the advancing morn.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco5.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_169"></a>[169]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header3.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.</h2> - -<h3>SUSPICIONS.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-l.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">Lottie had proceeded more than half of her way -to Axe before her mind could realize her strange -position, and the difficulties in which it must -involve her. Her first thought had been of her -father, her next of her young mistress; but -every step that Lottie now took seemed to open to her -a new complication of troubles. She had lost her place, -and how could she expect to find a new one while she -was utterly unable to explain why she had so suddenly -left the last? What should she say to Mr. Eardley, -who had taken such fatherly care to provide for her -welfare? Poor Lottie became so utterly perplexed by -her troubles, her first secret weighed on her frank honest -nature as such an intolerable chain, that she could hardly -think of physical weariness or discomfort, though the -distance to Axe was long to be traversed by a fasting -girl; and ere Lottie came in sight of the quaint little<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_170"></a>[170]</span> -town, a shower which wet her clothes through and -through.</p> - -<p>The world was beginning to show signs of being astir -as Lottie entered the High Street of Axe; tradesmen’s -boys were taking down their shutters, the milkmaid was -passing with her pails; the rain had ceased, and the -clear morning sun was gleaming on the windows of -the houses.</p> - -<p>“Why, Lottie Stone, what ever brings you here at -this ’ere hour of the day?” exclaimed Mrs. Green, the -cobbler’s stout wife, over whose little shop Deborah had -her lodging.</p> - -<p>Lottie muttered something, she knew not what, as she -hurried through the shop. She ran up the steep dark -staircase, and entered the room of her mother, whom she -found in bonnet and shawl, with an old carpet-bag in -her hand, as if about to set out on a journey. Deborah -started at the unexpected entrance of her daughter, all -wet with the rain, and flushed with excitement and the -fatigue of a long, weary walk.</p> - -<p>“O mother, here, here’s for father!” exclaimed -Lottie, eagerly holding out the five sovereigns which Mr. -Gritton had given her.</p> - -<p>“It is from God!” cried Deborah; “He has sent it—praise -be to His goodness! Lottie, I’ve scarce a -minute to tell you of it, for I must be off to catch the -train, but I’m a-going to Southampton myself.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_171"></a>[171]</span></p> - -<p>“To Southampton!” echoed Lottie in surprise.</p> - -<p>“Yes; there was another letter yesterday, not from -my poor Abner, but from his landlord: your father’s -worse again—very ill; I’ve been a-borrowing, and begging, -and scraping, and I’ve just got money enough for -the journey; but these here five pounds have come as a -blessing from Heaven! Mrs. Green has promised to do -the ironing, and to tidy up things while I’m away—”</p> - -<p>“She need do nothing; I’m here, I’ve left my place,” -said Lottie.</p> - -<p>“Left your place!” exclaimed Deborah, dropping -on the table the five gold pieces which her daughter had -brought.</p> - -<p>“Left your place!” repeated Mrs. Green, who had -followed Lottie up the stairs, and who now turned a very -inquisitive look on the money which had so unexpectedly -and unaccountably been added to her neighbour’s little -store.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Stone had no time for questioning, though Lottie’s -few words had laid a fresh burden of care on her grief-worn -spirit. On Mrs. Green’s informing her that “she’d -better be off sharp, or she’d miss the train,” Deborah -caught up her money and her carpet-bag, bade a hurried -good-bye to her daughter and her son, and hastened off -to the station. Mrs. Green remained in the little room, -determined, as she said to herself, “to get to the bottom -of the business.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_172"></a>[172]</span></p> - -<p>“I say, Lottie,” she observed to the weary girl, who -was taking off her wet bonnet and cloak, “was it you as -brought them ’ere sovereigns to your mother?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said the unsuspicious Lottie, wishing heartily -that the stout landlady would go and leave her to rest -and collect her thoughts.</p> - -<p>“You’ve hardly earned ’em yet as wages, I take it.” -The shrewd, sharp, questioning look of the woman put -the young girl on her guard.</p> - -<p>“How did you manage to get them, eh?” pursued -Mrs. Green, peering into the face of Lottie with an expression -of suspicion which covered that face in a moment -with a scarlet flush of indignation.</p> - -<p>“I can’t tell you—what is it to you?—I got them -honestly, you may be sure of that,” stammered forth -Lottie, as she pushed back the black hair from her heated -cheeks.</p> - -<p>“Did your master give ’em to you? he’s not the kind -of man for that sort of thing, or the world does him injustice.”</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Green, would you be so kind as to leave us for -a little,” said Lottie desperately; “I am very, very, very -tired, and—;” she knew not how to finish her sentence.</p> - -<p>The cobbler’s wife did not seem in the least inclined to -go. She shook her head gravely, looked hard at the girl, -and then shook her head again. “Better be open at -once, Lottie Stone, you know I’m your friend; I know<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_173"></a>[173]</span> -all about your father, poor man! If you’ve been a -bit tempted, and—”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus16.jpg" width="500" height="575" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">LOTTIE AND MRS. GREEN.</p> -</div> - -<p>“The money is honestly mine—every penny of it—how -dare you say such things?” exclaimed the indignant -girl.</p> - -<p>“Well, then, you’ve only to tell the simple truth how -you came by it; there’s nothing to flare up about,” said -Mrs. Green, putting her stout arms akimbo.</p> - -<p>“I’m not going to tell nothing; I want to be left -quiet,” cried Lottie, who felt much inclined to burst into -a passion of tears; while her simple brother looked on in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_174"></a>[174]</span> -surprise, rubbing his shock of hair, as he was wont to do -when perplexed.</p> - -<p>A third time Mrs. Green shook her head; solemnly, -ominously she shook it. “Well,” she muttered, “if girls -will behave like that, after all the schooling, and praying, -and preaching, and—;” the rest of the observation was -unheard by the Stones, as their landlady had left the -room as she uttered it, slamming the door behind her. -Lottie knew by her manner that the cobbler’s wife was -offended; and was convinced that within an hour the -story of the five sovereigns would be spread all over Axe, -as was already that of Abner’s arrival at Southampton, -Deborah, in her efforts to procure money for her journey, -having found it impossible to obey her husband’s injunction -of secrecy.</p> - -<p>“Lottie, how <i>did</i> you get all that money?” asked -her brother, as soon as Mrs. Green’s heavy clumping step -was heard descending the stair.</p> - -<p>“Oh, don’t you be a-worritting me too, Steady!” exclaimed -Lottie, calling the lad by a name which Arthur -Madden had given to him in the class, and which had -clung to him, from its appropriateness, till it had almost -superseded his own.</p> - -<p>Steady was not wont to “worrit” any one, and least -of all the sister to whose brighter intelligence he had -habitually looked up through his clouded boyhood, and -whom he heartily loved. He was easily silenced, but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_175"></a>[175]</span> -not easily relieved. He sat down by the casement -to his usual occupation of cutting pegs, but ever -and anon a heavy sigh came from the poor youth’s -breast.</p> - -<p>“You’re troubled about father?” asked Lottie, who -was laying out the rough-dried linen which she was about -to iron for her mother.</p> - -<p>“I warn’t a-thinking of father, but of that money,” -replied the lad, in his slow, measured drawl: he had -difficulty in putting even the most simple thought into -words.</p> - -<p>“Steady, surely <i>you</i> know me, <i>you</i> can trust me!” -cried Lottie, with a swelling heart.</p> - -<p>“I does trust you,” said the lad emphatically, “but -other folk won’t;” and with another sigh he relapsed -into silence.</p> - -<p>Very sadly Lottie pursued her occupation of ironing. -“Oh,” thought she, “I wish that I could smooth away -all these difficulties, as I press down the creases out of -this linen! Father ill—Mr. Arthur dying—mother -away—and then this dreadful, dreadful promise! Oh, -that I never had made it!”</p> - -<p>“Here’s Mr. Eardley a-coming,” said young Stone, -looking out of the window.</p> - -<p>For the first time the sound of her pastor’s name was -unwelcome to Lottie, for the first time in her life she -dreaded an interview with the clergyman. What could<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_176"></a>[176]</span> -she say to him, how explain to him what must appear so -mysterious and strange?</p> - -<p>Mr. Eardley crossed the road, and did not, as Lottie -earnestly hoped, pass the door of the cobbler’s shop. She -heard his foot on the stair, his tap at the door of the -room. Lottie laid down her iron, courtesied on the -entrance of the clergyman, and remained with her eyes -fixed on the ground, her fingers nervously twitching the -linen which lay on the table beside her. She was not -sufficiently collected to think of offering her pastor a -chair.</p> - -<p>“Lottie, I am sorry to hear that you have left your -place,” said Mr. Eardley. “You seemed to be so happy -and contented when I spoke to you last Sunday, that -I hoped that you would remain for many years at the -Lodge, and become in time a valuable servant.” Mr. -Eardley’s address was fatherly and kind, but Lottie’s only -reply was in the big tears which rolled slowly down her -flushed cheeks.</p> - -<p>“Come, my child, speak frankly to one who has your -true welfare at heart. Did you displease your lady? or -had you some little difference with your fellow-servant?”</p> - -<p>Mr. Eardley paused for an answer, but no answer came.</p> - -<p>“O Lottie, speak out!” cried her brother, who had -a child-like faith in the wisdom as well as the kindness -of their pastor.</p> - -<p>Mr. Eardley was both perplexed and distressed by the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_177"></a>[177]</span> -strange reserve shown by one whose disposition he had -hitherto found clear as daylight. He had heard in an -exaggerated form the story of the money which Lottie -had brought from Wildwaste, and very painful suspicions -began to arise in his mind. Yet the clergyman shrank -at first from saying a word that might appear like a -charge of dishonesty against one whose character had -hitherto been without a stain.</p> - -<p>“What did your lady say to your leaving her?”</p> - -<p>“Nothing,” was trembling upon the lips of the girl, -but Lottie pressed them together, and kept silent. She -was aware that if by answering questions she were led -into telling anything, she would gradually be drawn into -telling all; it was only by preserving silence that she -could possibly preserve the secret which she had solemnly -promised to keep.</p> - -<p>“Lottie, why don’t you speak?” cried Steady in real -distress.</p> - -<p>“Miss Gritton appears to be so gentle and kind,” -pursued the clergyman.</p> - -<p>“She’s an angel! I’d die for her!” interrupted Lottie, -fairly breaking down, and bursting into a fit of loud -sobbing.</p> - -<p>“Do you not think that, if you have displeased her, -she might be persuaded to overlook a fault, and take you -back?” suggested Mr. Eardley, glad that at least the -girl’s obstinate silence was broken.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_178"></a>[178]</span></p> - -<p>“I can’t go back!” sobbed Lottie.</p> - -<p>“And wherefore not?” inquired Mr. Eardley.</p> - -<p>“Lottie, do, do speak,” pleaded her brother.</p> - -<p>The poor girl was in bitter distress. A false idea of -honour has led many a duellist to face the fire of an -enemy, but never did the most nervous spirit more -shrink from such an ordeal than did that of the little -servant-maid from that which she now had to pass -through. Influenced by the highest sense of honour—conscientious -respect for a promise—Lottie stood the -mark of questions, each of which seemed to strike her in -the tenderest part. She had more than filial reverence -for her pastor: to stand well in his favour, to do credit -to his care, had been one of the highest objects of her -ambition; to grieve, displease, disappoint him, was misery -to which she could hardly have believed it possible that -she should ever be exposed. Mr. Eardley, on his part, -found the interview very painful. He had regarded -Lottie Stone as one of the most promising girls under his -pastoral charge; she was so simple-minded, affectionate, -and pious; he could have trusted her with money uncounted; -were she to prove ungrateful and unworthy, in -whom could he henceforth trust? The clergyman was -very patient and tender, but he was also very faithful. -For more than an hour he stood in that little room, -plying the silent, miserable girl with questions that put -her to the torture, appealing to her reason, her affections,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_179"></a>[179]</span> -her conscience; exhorting, reproving, entreating—doing -all that lay in his power to overcome her inexplicable -reserve. Mr Eardley saw that Lottie’s character, that -most precious of earthly possessions, was at stake; that -if she continued silent, a merciless world would believe -the worst. He explained this again and again; and -Lottie, in anguish of soul, felt how true was every word -which he uttered. And yet, had she not promised before -God? was it not better to endure suspicions than to -incur sin? Not all the efforts of her pastor, backed by -the entreaties of her simple-hearted brother, could force -the poor girl from the position to which conscience had -fastened her, like a baited creature fixed to the stake.</p> - -<p>At length, disappointed and disheartened, Mr. Eardley -took his leave, promising, however, soon to return. -Lottie wrung her hands in silent misery as she heard -the door close behind him. “There,” she thought, “goes -the kindest, most generous of friends, wearied out at last, -and thinking me an ungrateful and wicked girl. Oh, -I could have borne anything better than this!”</p> - -<p>Lottie was not to have even a breathing-space of -relief. Not five minutes after the departure of Mr. -Eardley, the baronet’s carriage drove up to the door of -the cobbler’s shop, with Isa and her cousin within. Its -approach was announced to Lottie by her brother’s exclamation, -“Here comes your mistress a-looking arter -ye now!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_180"></a>[180]</span></p> - -<p>“I think all this will drive me mad!” cried Lottie, -pressing both her hands to her burning temples.</p> - -<p>Isa had been much surprised, and even alarmed, on -being informed by Hannah at an early hour that -morning that “that there girl Lottie” had “run away -without saying a word to nobody; taken her bundle, -and gone clean off.” Isa could in no way account for -the sudden departure of her young servant, except by -imagining that she had taken offence at something, and -that perhaps something wild and gipsy-like in her nature -corresponded with her somewhat gipsy-like appearance.</p> - -<p>“To go without saying a word to me, kind and indulgent -as I ever have been, seems so strange, so ungrateful,” -observed Isa to her brother, when she mentioned -to him at breakfast a fact of which he had had -much earlier notice than herself.</p> - -<p>“No accounting for the vagaries of a raw, untutored -village rustic,” observed Gaspar, applying to his snuff-box; -and he was ungenerous enough to add, in order to cover -his own confusion, “You had better count up the -spoons.”</p> - -<p>“I could answer for Lottie’s honesty,” said Isa.</p> - -<p>So could Gaspar Gritton, for he had seen it put to the -proof; he had seen the “raw, untutored village rustic” -withstand a temptation under which he, an educated man, -calling himself a gentleman, had basely succumbed. But -Gaspar felt himself placed in a position of difficulty.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_181"></a>[181]</span> -He would probably have at once told his sister all the -circumstances connected with Lottie’s dismissal, had it -not been for Isa’s having spoken to him on the subject -of the <i>Orissa</i>. Gaspar shrank from avowing to one who, -as he knew, suspected <i>his</i> honesty, that he actually had -a large sum of money concealed in a vault.</p> - -<p>“What could have induced the girl to take such a step?” -said Isa, following the current of her own thoughts. -“Hannah is as much in the dark as ourselves.”</p> - -<p>“Really,” observed Gaspar peevishly, “the subject is -not worth the trouble of considering. Such an insignificant -cipher may go, or stay, or hang herself; it matters -not the turn of a straw to us.”</p> - -<p>A feeling of indignation swelled the heart of Isa, and -it cost her an effort to give it no outward expression. -Isa was not one of those who regard the humbler -members of a household as mere pieces of furniture, to -be discarded when faulty, or neglected when worn out, -without a thought or a care. She looked upon them as -fellow-Christians and fellow-immortals, over whom the -position of master or mistress gives an influence for -which an account must one day be rendered. Added to -this, Lottie’s simplicity, warmth of heart, and the knowledge -of her early trials, had engaged in her behalf the -kindly interest of her young mistress. Isa’s anxiety on -account of her run-away servant was not only a matter -of conscience, but a matter of feeling also.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_182"></a>[182]</span></p> - -<p>After some minutes of silence, Isa exclaimed, as if she -had suddenly found a clue for which she had been -searching, “It must have been your words to her yesterday -evening.”</p> - -<p>“What words do you mean?” asked Gaspar.</p> - -<p>“You said that she must have been drinking. Such -a sentence, though lightly spoken, would wound her -deeply, for she would think it an allusion to the well-known -vice of her father, whom, poor child, she loves so -dearly.”</p> - -<p>“Really,” observed Mr. Gritton, with a short, harsh -laugh, “we must be careful now-a-days where we blow -thistle-down, lest it should wound some sensitive maid-of-all-work!” -He was not sorry that Isa should suggest -some cause for Lottie’s sudden flight that was remote -from the real one.</p> - -<p>“I cannot rest till I know all, and have seen the -poor girl,” thought Isa; “I will go over to the Castle at -once, and ask Edith to take me in the carriage to Axe.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco11.jpg" width="200" height="75" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_183"></a>[183]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header4.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.</h2> - -<h3>EVIL TONGUES.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-i.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">“I will not go in with you, Isa dear,” said Edith, -as the carriage approached the little country -town. “Lottie will speak to you more freely -if no one is by. I hope that we shall be able -to carry back with us to Wildwaste your runaway -little gipsy maid.”</p> - -<p>“I am sure that we shall,” replied Isa. “Lottie is an -affectionate girl, and loves me. I must chide her a little, -but gently; she is one with whom a short reproof will -go a long way.”</p> - -<p>“And all your scourges are made of feathers, like -those in the fairy-tale,” said Edith with a smile, as the -carriage rolled up to the door of Mrs. Green’s shop.</p> - -<p>Courteously declining the guidance of the cobbler’s -stout wife, Isa lightly ascended the stair to the lodging -above. She entertained not the slightest doubt of succeeding -in bringing back her truant; her only subject of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_184"></a>[184]</span> -consideration was how far reproof should be blended -with kindness. Lottie’s strange conduct had given her -mistress just cause of offence; it must not be overlooked, -though in Isa’s heart it was already forgiven.</p> - -<p>The lady tapped at the door, and entered the room -where Lottie stood trembling. Her face was buried in -her hands; but Isa could see the red burning flush on -her neck. The girl’s attitude was so expressive of -humiliation and grief, that her gentle mistress forgot at -once all her intended rebuke.</p> - -<p>“My poor Lottie, what has happened?” There was -nothing but kindness and sympathy in the voice which -uttered the question.</p> - -<p>The tears trickled through Lottie’s brown fingers; -but she did not remove her hands or raise her head.</p> - -<p>“What has happened?” repeated Isa, addressing -herself to the lad, who had risen from his seat on the -entrance of the lady.</p> - -<p>Steady tugged hard at the button of his jacket; his -nostrils dilated; he looked first to one side and then to -the other, an image of dull perplexity. He jerked out -the answer, “She won’t tell no one;” and then, unable -to bear another interview like that which had just passed -between his sister and Mr. Eardley, the poor lad shuffled -hastily out of the room.</p> - -<p>Isa went up to Lottie Stone, and gently laid her hand -on her shoulder. “If you have had anything to pain<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_185"></a>[185]</span> -and distress you, open your heart to me. I am not -angry with you, Lottie, though you did wrong to leave -the house without giving notice. I am willing to take -you back if you tell me frankly the cause of your -going.”</p> - -<p>“I can’t tell,” replied Lottie in a choking voice.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus17.jpg" width="500" height="400" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">MISS ISA QUESTIONS LOTTIE.</p> -</div> - -<p>“Something that was said distressed you, perhaps. -Was it what your master spoke about drinking, when -you threw down the weights last evening?”</p> - -<p>Isa’s question suddenly opened for the young maid a -little door of escape. The lady had found out a cause<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_186"></a>[186]</span> -for Lottie’s strange conduct when she herself could give -none. Would there be any harm in leaving Miss -Gritton to think, and to lead others to think, that the -whole strange affair had arisen from a burst of passionate -feeling, caused by an accusation which had been both -unjust and cruel? A disingenuous girl would have -gladly availed herself of the lady’s mistaken view, and -have left her to form her own conclusions from it. But -Lottie had the straightforward simplicity of one in whose -spirit there is no guile. She shook her head on Isa’s -repeating her question, and her mistress remained more -perplexed than ever. Isa felt, as Mr. Eardley had felt, -surprised, discouraged, and at length a little displeased. -Lottie would neither apologize, nor explain, nor consent -to go back to her place. No sentence could be wrung -from her lips but a repetition of “I can’t tell,” “I can -never go back;” and yet her manner expressed fervent, -grateful affection towards her young mistress. Isa was -convinced that the girl’s obstinate reserve was not that -of indifference or of pride.</p> - -<p>“Lottie, you quite grieve me,” said Isa at length, as -she turned to depart, lingering at the open door with her -fingers on the handle, to give the girl an opportunity of -calling her back.</p> - -<p>Lottie clutched her own black hair with both her -hands, and tore it, as if physical pain could relieve the -anguish of her heart. She turned suddenly away to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_187"></a>[187]</span> -window, to escape as far as she could from the presence -of her lady. Edith, waiting in the carriage below, -chanced to glance up at the moment, and caught sight -of a young face clouded with an expression of such -misery as she had never seen on a countenance before.</p> - -<p>In the meantime, Mr. Eardley, having resolved, if -possible, to clear up the mystery, and at least ascertain -whether poor Lottie were not unjustly accused of dishonesty, -walked over to Wildwaste Lodge. He was -much disappointed at not finding Miss Gritton at home, -but asked for an interview with her brother.</p> - -<p>“Master ain’t very well, he don’t see visitors,” said -Hannah, who, grumbling at being left to do all the -work of the house, had come out from the kitchen -smoothing her soiled apron and pulling down her tucked-up -sleeves.</p> - -<p>“I have walked from Axe, being anxious to speak on -a matter of some importance,” said the heated and -weary clergyman. “Pray, ask Mr. Gritton to have the -kindness to see me but for five minutes.”</p> - -<p>Ushered into the study, Mr. Eardley almost immediately -entered on the object of his visit. Gaspar was -embarrassed; he had not contemplated the difficulties -which must arise from Lottie’s faithful adherence to her -promise.</p> - -<p>“Really, sir, I can’t be answerable for—I can’t be -expected to know anything about the doings of a girl<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_188"></a>[188]</span> -like Lottie.” Gaspar took a large pinch of snuff to -cover his embarrassment.</p> - -<p>“But what I am most anxious to ascertain is this: -has anything been missed here, is there the slightest -cause to suspect the young girl of dishonesty?” Gaspar -could not meet the gaze of the clear eyes that were fixed -upon him.</p> - -<p>“No; she’s no thief; she’s awkward, ignorant, but -honest—yes, perfectly honest.” The words were spoken -as if with effort, and again Gaspar had recourse to his -snuff-box.</p> - -<p>“That is a great relief to me; that is what I wanted -to ascertain. I thank you, Mr. Gritton,” said the -clergyman, rising; “I need not longer intrude on your -time.”</p> - -<p>As Mr. Eardley was about to depart, Isa returned -from her fruitless expedition to Axe. To her the presence -of the vicar was ever welcome, and more than -usually so at the present moment. She eagerly related -to him all that had happened, as far as her knowledge -extended, emphatically confirming Gaspar’s testimony as -to the perfect honesty of poor Lottie.</p> - -<p>The interview did not last as long as either Henry -Eardley or Isa would have wished, as Hannah came -clattering in with the tray to prepare for early dinner. -It would have been an act of common courtesy to have -asked the weary minister to stop and partake of the meal.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_189"></a>[189]</span> -Isa glanced at her brother, without whose assent she -dared not give the invitation which was upon her lips, -but Gaspar did not choose to understand the look; hospitality -was foreign to his nature, and to his sister’s -mortification he suffered the tired guest to depart unrefreshed.</p> - -<p>Henry Eardley left the Lodge with a joyous feeling of -a more complicated nature than would have arisen only -from satisfaction at having been relieved of painful doubts -in regard to a member of his flock. His thoughts were -by no means absorbed by the case of Lottie, though -he went out of his way to let it be known in the cottage -of Holdich, and in various dwellings in Axe, that the -young maid had not been dismissed for any fault, and -that she had taken nothing with her that was not honestly -her own.</p> - -<p>Mr. Eardley did what he could to clear the character -of Lottie from the imputation resting upon it; but it is -as easy to force back an overflowing river into its usual -channel as to stay the flood of calumny when once it has -spread far and wide. The vicar could not throw light -on the mystery of Lottie’s hasty flight from Wildwaste, -or her possession of a considerable sum of money for -which she would not account.</p> - -<p>“Folk may talk till they’re black in the face,” said -Mrs. Green to her neighbour the baker, “but they can’t -talk away them five bright sovereigns as I seed with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_190"></a>[190]</span> -these eyes. Girls can’t make gold pieces out of old tea-leaves; -and if any one gave ’em to her, why don’t she -say so at once?”</p> - -<p>Young Stone returned to his lodging that evening -with a black eye and a great swelling on his -brow.</p> - -<p>“O Steady, you have had one of your falls!” exclaimed -Lottie, with affectionate sympathy.</p> - -<p>The lad’s face was working with suppressed emotion. -He sat down heavily, and passed his hand through his -mass of shaggy light hair before he replied in his slow, -peculiar drawl,—</p> - -<p>“Bat Maule says—says he—you took fifteen pounds -from your master’s desk, and he was a-goin’ to send -you to jail, only Miss Isa begged and prayed, and so he -let you off.”</p> - -<p>It was a long speech for the lad to utter; his drawled-out -words fell on Lottie’s ear like the drip, drip of water, -which is said at length to produce madness in the victim -on whose head it descends.</p> - -<p>“And what did you say?” exclaimed the miserable -Lottie, starting up from her seat.</p> - -<p>“I didn’t say nothing, I knocked him down,” replied -Steady; “but he did the like by me.”</p> - -<p>The lad pressed his rag of a handkerchief against his -bruised and swollen forehead—the stain of blood was -upon it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_191"></a>[191]</span></p> - -<p>“Hurt for me!” moaned Lottie, whose courage was -beginning to give way under her complicated trials.</p> - -<p>“I wish you’d clear up about that money,” her -brother went on, “’cause I can’t knock down all them -folk as talk, and I can’t stand hearing ’em call you a -thief.”</p> - -<p>Lottie went up to the lad, threw her arms round his -neck, and sobbed on his shoulder.</p> - -<p>“Don’t take on so—don’t take on so,” said poor -weak-witted Steady, almost beginning himself to cry in -his rough sympathy with his sister. “I trust you, -Lottie, you ain’t no thief; but why—why won’t you -clear up?”</p> - -<p>And still that painful silence had to be maintained, -that cruel promise had to be kept. A hundred times -was Lottie on the point of breaking it, but simple faith -kept her firm in temptation. To break her word would -be to disobey her Lord; it was better to suffer than to -sin. “But oh!” thought Lottie, “it’s a blessing that -mother is away; how could I have kept any secret from -her!”</p> - -<p>Poor Steady’s rude championship of his sister had -been worse than useless; it only, as was the case with -any violent excitement, brought on one of his sudden -attacks, which, though very brief in duration, were -always distressing, and very painful to witness. Sleep, -however, soon removed from the afflicted lad all consciousness<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_192"></a>[192]</span> -of earthly trouble; but for Lottie there was no rest -throughout all the night. She heard the church-clock -strike every hour as she lay on her pallet-bed, almost too -wretched even for tears.</p> - -<p>“But oh,” thought the poor girl, “it’s such a comfort -that there is One who knows all; He knows that I did -no wrong, except—except in letting curiosity lead me -on, and touching that bag of gold, and thinking those -wicked, covetous thoughts. But He has forgiven me—I -feel that He has, though He lets me suffer for my folly. -It seems as if all my friends and my comforts were being -a-taken from me together. Mother away—father ill—Mr. -Eardley and my dear lady vexed and displeased—all -my neighbours turning against me—even poor Steady -scarcely knowing what to think of me, though he will -never desert me. It is just as Mr. Eardley said in his -lecture, all my blossoms are falling from the tree.” The -idea linked itself on to others connected with Gideon -when his faith was in trial, when, just before the struggle -with the foe, he was constrained to deprive himself of -the help of those on whose support he had counted. -“It must have seemed strange and hard to him,” mused -Lottie, “to have had the greater part of his friends sent -from him, with all these fierce enemies gathering in front. -Now it seems as if my Midianites were getting stronger -than ever, and I more helpless against them. There’s -dreadful Disappointment, and worse than Discontent, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_193"></a>[193]</span> -I seem at Dissension with all my neighbours, though I -never willingly did them wrong; and as for Distrust, ’tis -just crushing me down, for I can’t see any way out of -my troubles, and it looks as if the Lord had forsaken me. -And now those of whom I would have said, ‘They will -always comfort and care for me and trust me,’ are those -who cause me most grief and pain. They are still good, -patient, and kind; yet I have, as it were, to send them -from me, and struggle with temptation alone. But God -gave victory to Gideon in a way that man would not -have thought of. It was not to make him really weaker -that he was deprived of his friends; I suppose that it -was to make him rest more entirely on God. Perhaps -that is why a poor child like me is left so desolate now. -I look to this side, and to that side, and no one seems -able to help me; and then, when there’s hope nowhere -else, I look up straight to my God. I should like to -hear more of what happened to Gideon. I think that I -could walk to Mrs. Holdich’s cottage on Friday with -Steady, who goes whenever he can. It would be dreadful, -indeed, to face all the people; do they not look upon -me as a thief! And yet,” said the poor girl, half aloud, -raising herself on her elbow, as the first morning ray -glimmered through her casement, “I should like to show -to all that I am not ashamed, that I dare show my face -before my accusers. I should like Mr. Eardley to see -that I prize his holy words—for, oh! I need them—I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_194"></a>[194]</span> -need the comfort and strength which only religion can -give. It would be a pleasure, too, to look on the face of -my sweet young mistress; I would not speak to her—oh, -no—but I do so long to see her; and I would quietly -slip away as soon as the prayer was done.”</p> - -<p>The resolution thus taken seemed to calm the mind of -Lottie, or perhaps Nature at last was claiming her rights, -and sorrow of mind gave way to overpowering weariness -of body. Deeply and peacefully the young girl slept, -with her hands folded as if in prayer.</p> - -<p>Lottie rose with a brave spirit, though a heavy heart; -she was resolved to seek comfort in a clear conscience -toward man and a humble confidence in her God, however -painful might be the struggle before her. Lottie -did not sit down in idle sorrow, though she shrank from -quitting her lodging; for wherever she went she would -have to encounter suspicious looks and cruel taunts. -The young maid read her chapter, and said her prayers -with her brother, and after giving him his simple breakfast, -set resolutely to work to prepare, as she said, for -her parents’ return. The room was thoroughly washed -and scrubbed—even the window-panes cleaned; and -when the little place had been made the picture of neatness, -Lottie turned to mending her brother’s garments, -in which many a darn and many a patch showed the -skill of her busy fingers. The most trying event of the -day to Lottie was a second long interview with her pastor;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_195"></a>[195]</span> -but she again resisted the almost overpowering temptation -to pour out her whole heart to him, and to tell him -all that had happened. It was a satisfaction to find that -Mr. Eardley had no suspicion of her honesty, notwithstanding -the mystery regarding the money; and that Miss -Gritton had never doubted that honesty for a moment. -Lottie saw that the clergyman was now rather perplexed -than displeased by her reserve; and when, with her -honest eyes looking full into his, she assured him that if -he knew all he would not blame her silence, it was a -relief to the poor child to feel that he had not lost faith -in her word.</p> - -<p>Friday brought no tidings from Southampton. Lottie -felt keenly “the sickening pang of hope deferred,” and -she had now but little occupation wherewith to fill up -the tedious hours. The day passed slowly and wearily, -till it was time to start for the cottage-meeting. Glad -was Lottie to leave Axe, though only for a space so brief; -the cottage of Holdich was connected in her mind only -with thoughts of holiness and peace, and she was thankful -to be permitted still to kneel as a worshipper there.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco12.jpg" width="200" height="75" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_196"></a>[196]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header5.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.</h2> - -<h3>LECTURE V.—FAITH CONFIRMED.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-t.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">The Lord is mindful of His own, He remembereth -His people. He may, indeed, permit faith to be -put to sharp trial, but His love supports His -servant through it. If, as in the case of Gideon, -God removeth earthly friends; if He take from us the -prop of human aid, He can supply other props, and -even from the enemy’s camp. When friends are silent, -encouragement can come from the lips of a foe. A -Balaam, eager to curse, has been made an instrument -to bless.</p> - -<p>Strong as was the faith of Gideon, we cannot wonder -if a feeling of misgiving arose in his mind when he looked -on the handful of men to which his force had been reduced. -How was it possible that they should meet the -shock of battle with the multitudes of Midian? They -were brave and resolute men, they would follow him to -the death; would it not be indeed <i>to the death</i>; had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_197"></a>[197]</span> -he not been selecting victims for slaughter rather than -warriors for conquest? We must conclude that some -such thoughts as these troubled the spirit of Gideon, from -the very circumstance of God’s finding it needful thus to -strengthen his faith:</p> - -<p>“Arise, get thee down unto the host; for I have delivered -it into thine hand,” said the Lord. “But if -thou fear to go down, go thou with Phurah thy servant -down to the host: and thou shalt hear what they say; -and afterward shall thine hands be strengthened to go -down unto the host.”</p> - -<p>It could not have been personal fear that weighed -upon the soul of Gideon; his anxious care must have -been for the safety of others, for the success of the effort -to free his country, or formidable would have appeared -the adventure which he was called to undertake almost -alone. But Gideon appears to have had no hesitation -or fear in trusting his own life to God’s providential care. -We picture to ourselves the leader, with his single attendant, -silently treading the path towards the enemy’s camp, -lighted by the glimmering stars in the dark blue midnight -sky. How wide spreads the camp of Amalek and -Midian, how innumerable seem the dark tents within -which are slumbering foes, “like grasshoppers for multitude,” -with their camels tethered around, “as the sand -by the sea-side for multitude!” Nor are all amongst the -host sleeping: Gideon hears the sound of voices in converse<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_198"></a>[198]</span> -as he approaches the tents. The man of God -stands still, as conscious that what he will hear will be -a message from God to himself.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus18.jpg" width="500" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">GIDEON LISTENING.</p> -</div> - -<p>“Behold, I dreamed a dream,” said one of the Midianites -to his companion, little guessing on whose ear his words -would fall; “and, lo, a cake of barley bread tumbled -into the host of Midian, and came unto a tent, and smote -it that it fell, and overturned it, that the tent lay along.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_199"></a>[199]</span></p> - -<p>“And his fellow answered and said, This is nothing -else, save the sword of Gideon the son of Joash, a man -of Israel: for into his hand hath God delivered Midian, -and all the host.”</p> - -<p>The message from the Lord had been given, and -Gideon required no more. There, close to the unconscious -enemy, he worshipped; then returning with renewed -faith and hope to the warriors of Israel, he -cried, “Arise, for the Lord hath delivered into your -hand the host of Midian!”</p> - -<p>Brethren, are we to look for such encouragements -now? The age of miracles, it may be said, is past; -we must rest upon what has already been revealed, nor -seek for wonders and signs to encourage our feeble faith. -Yet, without interrupting the course of nature, God has -His own way of giving strength to the weak and joy to -the sorrowful. An instance of this, which occurred during -the fearful Indian Mutiny, suggests itself to my mind. -Two ladies and a child were prisoners in the power of -the cruel enemy, who had destroyed the brother of one -of them by blowing him from a gun. Great must have -been the anguish of mind, the fears of these captive -ladies—they were encompassed, as it were, by the hosts -of Midian; could faith endure the fiery trial? The -child fell sick, medicine was asked for, and the captors -gave it wrapped up in a soiled piece of paper. Who -would have guessed that through the enemy of our name<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_200"></a>[200]</span> -and of our faith would be sent medicine not only for the -body but the soul? With wondering joy the ladies discovered -that the scrap of paper was a leaf torn from an -English Bible, and containing such a portion of Scripture -as was most exactly suited for their comfort and refreshment. -With what emotions must the poor prisoners -have received such a message from God as this, conveyed -through the enemy’s hand: <i>I, even I, am He that comforteth -you: who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid -of a man that shall die, and of the son of man which -shall be made as grass; and forgettest the Lord thy -Maker, that hath stretched forth the heavens, and laid -the foundations of the earth; and hast feared continually -every day because of the fury of the oppressor, as if -he were ready to destroy? and where is the fury of the -oppressor? The captive exile hasteneth that he may be -loosed, and that he should not die in the pit, nor that his -bread should fail</i> (Isa. li. 12-15).</p> - -<p>Doubtless these captive Englishwomen received those -blessed verses as a promise from God, even as Gideon did -the Midianite’s relation of his dream, and in their dreary -prison bowed their heads and worshipped. The ladies -were delivered from the fury of the oppressor; the -captive exiles were loosed; and surely with them, as -with Gideon, would faith be confirmed, not only for the -present time of peril, but through all the succeeding -years of life.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_201"></a>[201]</span></p> - -<p>When we regard faith, as we have been doing during -this course of brief lectures, under the emblem of a fruit -tree, we must remember that it is no standard rearing -itself aloft in the pride of its strength, but a plant in -itself but feeble, which must lean on the Rock of Ages; -which, even when its branches are fullest of swelling -fruit, needs the props, the supports which God’s grace -only can give. Without these supports how the branches -would lie low on the earth, their fruit be defiled with its -dust! How constantly in the history of God’s people -do we find strong consolation given at the moment when -faith is most ready to fail! To Jacob, a lonely, benighted -wanderer, is sent a bright beam of heaven. -Does he fear to encounter an angry brother? the angel -of the Lord meets him and blesses. Joshua, ere commencing -an arduous campaign, receives the promise, <i>I -will not fail thee, nor forsake thee</i>. To David comes the -assurance of his final triumph from the lips of the very -enemy engaged in hunting for his life: <i>I know well that -thou shalt surely be king, and that the kingdom of Israel -shall be established in thine hand</i>. But I need not -multiply instances of which the Scripture records are so -full; now, as when He dwelt upon earth, our gracious -Saviour says to the anxious, afflicted spirit, <i>Be not afraid, -only believe</i>; and to His disciples entering on the conflict -with sore temptation, <i>Let not your hearts be troubled; -ye believe in God, believe also in Me</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_202"></a>[202]</span></p> - -<p>Rest, therefore, ye afflicted servants of God, on the -promises made by your heavenly Master. The night of -trouble may be around you, enemies may be before you, -difficulties may press you from without, temptation assail -you from within; but this is no proof that God has forsaken -you. Are you looking to Him, trusting in Him; -are you ready, like Gideon, to go forth in His strength -to fight His battle against every besetting sin? Then -fear not, for He is on your side; <i>heaviness endureth for -a night, but joy cometh in the morning</i>; nay, more, the -Lord giveth <i>songs in the night</i>, even before the darkness -passeth away the tried one, like Gideon, may worship -God and rejoice. The believer goes from strength to -strength, even as day by day on the bough the fruit -ripens and swells towards perfection. There is a growth -in grace, an increase in love and in submission, which is -visible even to the world.</p> - -<p><i>The salvation of the righteous is of the Lord: He is -their strength in the time of trouble. And the Lord -shall help them, and deliver them: He shall deliver -them from the wicked, and save them, because they trust -in Him.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco13.jpg" width="200" height="75" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_203"></a>[203]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header6.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.</h2> - -<h3>DISCLOSURE.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-i.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">“I am certain,” reflected Isa Gritton, as she retired -to rest on that night, “that Lottie Stone bears -a clear conscience, whatever her reason for -silence may be. How her poor face, worn and -anxious as it looked at first, brightened when she heard -of the support which God gives to the faith of His people -in time of need. I wish that I had had an opportunity -of speaking to her after the service was ended, but when -I rose from my knees and looked for her, she was gone. -I trust her—yes, I will trust her. Is there not a certain -degree of faith which Christians should extend one to -another, as it is the property of charity that it <i>thinketh -no evil</i>?”</p> - -<p>Lottie and her strange conduct had been much on the -mind of Isa, and when she came to breakfast on the following -morning it was with the intention of proposing -again to drive over to Axe for a second interview with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_204"></a>[204]</span> -her truant little maid. But thoughts of Lottie were -driven away for the time by a subject of closer personal -interest.</p> - -<p>When Isa entered the breakfast-room a little later -than usual, she found Gaspar there already, pacing up -and down the apartment with a letter in his hand, which -had come by the early post. He looked restless, excited, -and angry, and Isa saw that no light cause of annoyance -disturbed him, before he broke forth with the angry -question, “Is this your doing, Isa; have I to thank you -for this?” and thrust into the hand of his sister the note -which he had just received.</p> - -<p>The epistle did not look at all formidable; it was brief, -written on tinted paper, and in a lady’s handwriting. -It was no formal law document, yet had it been read -with much the same emotions as a summons to the bar -of justice might have been. With anxiety, mingled with -interest, Miss Gritton read as follows:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">London</span>, <i>May 1</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—I have just received information which has -greatly surprised me, to the effect that the £4000 which -I had been led to believe had been invested in property -lost in the <i>Orissa</i> was actually invested in the cargo of the -<i>St. Christopher</i>, which safely arrived at its destination, -and, as I am given to understand, realized a profit of fifty -per cent. I shall place the affair in the hands of my lawyer -unless I receive a satisfactory explanation from yourself.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_205"></a>[205]</span> -As a personal interview is desirable, I shall go -immediately to Axe, which is, I understand, in your -neighbourhood, and either appoint an hour for meeting -you at the hotel, or, as I am acquainted with your sister, -call on Miss Gritton and see you in her presence.—I have -the honour to be, &c.,</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Cora Madden</span>.</p> - -</div> - -<p>“Gaspar, I had nothing to do with this; Cora has -learned nothing from me,” said Isa, as she returned the -note to her brother.</p> - -<p>He looked at her with a keen, suspicious gaze; but she -met it with that frank, open glance which carries conviction -of truthfulness even to the sceptical mind.</p> - -<p>Gaspar pressed his hand to his brow, which was furrowed -with deep lines of perplexity and care. “It must -have been through the captain,” he muttered to himself; -“and yet I thought—but no matter, she’s on the scent -now, wherever she took it up. Isa, you must stand by -me,” nervously added Mr. Gritton; “you must help me -through this difficulty.”</p> - -<p>“How can I help you?—I do not fully understand -even the nature of the difficulty,” said Isa. She paused -to give her brother an opportunity for explanation, but -he only had recourse to his snuff-box. Isa pressed him -no further; she had a painful conviction, as she looked -upon her unhappy brother, that he was unable to give any -explanation which would satisfy her own sense of honour.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_206"></a>[206]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus19.jpg" width="500" height="575" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">GASPAR’S ALARM.</p> -</div> - -<p>The state of the case may be briefly laid before the -reader. Gaspar had already invested largely himself in -the cargo of the <i>Orissa</i>, when he had received directions -in regard to the money of Miss Madden. Unwilling that -her interests should clash with his own, the <i>Orissa</i> being -the fastest sailer on the line, and the hope of large profits -depending much on being first in the market, Gaspar had -placed the property of his client in the <i>St. Christopher</i>, -intending to apprise the lady that he had been unable to -ship in the vessel which had first started. While yet in -the Channel, the <i>Orissa</i> had foundered in a storm, with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_207"></a>[207]</span> -Gaspar’s investment in her hold. The loss of so much -property had been a great shock to one whose soul was -bent upon gain; Gaspar had been overwhelmed by the -unexpected misfortune, when the Tempter had suggested -to him a means by which the loss might actually be converted -into profit. Few knowing anything of the circumstances -of Cora’s investment, still fewer having any -interest in the subject, it might be possible, by an exercise -of craft, to make it appear that the lady’s property had -been in the <i>Orissa</i>, and that Gaspar’s own had been embarked -in the ship which had safely arrived.</p> - -<p>Gaspar had at first shrunk from the wicked suggestion. -Though he was not a very scrupulous man, there was yet -a sufficient sense of honour left within his breast to make -him aware of the enormity of the crime to which he was -tempted. But <i>the love of money is the root of all evil</i>, -and with Gaspar it had become an absorbing passion; he -was also proud of the possession of that miserable cunning -which some deem cleverness, but which is foolishness -indeed in the sight of a holy God. Conscience and a -feeling of honour,—these were the barriers which, for a -short time, had resisted the pressure of strong temptation; -for Gaspar <i>had</i> a conscience, though by covetousness -long-indulged its power had been greatly weakened. But -the barriers had given way, and Gaspar having once -grasped unlawful gain, and added to his stores the gold -which rightfully belonged to another, soon experienced<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_208"></a>[208]</span> -the natural consequence of yielding to sin. His heart -had become hardened, his nature debased, and he had -fallen more and more completely under the dominion of -the vice of covetousness which he had once suffered to -subdue him. A hard and merciless task-master he had -found it! While haunted with a perpetual dread of disgrace, -and fear of losing his ill-gotten wealth, Gaspar -could not enjoy it. He was poor in the midst of riches, -miserable in the possession of that for which he had sold -his conscience. Notwithstanding every precaution, Gaspar’s -secret had oozed out, and fears of exposure—ruin—shame—rose -up before him like phantoms.</p> - -<p>“She may be here this very day,” were the first words -from the miserable man which broke the oppressive -silence. “Isa, you must not quit the house—you must -remain beside me—you know Miss Madden, and may -influence her mind.”</p> - -<p>“I influence Cora!” exclaimed Isa; “I know her, -indeed—perhaps too well—but ours was never the intimacy -of friendship!” The young lady spoke with some -emotion, for every recollection connected with Cora was -bitter. It is true that Isa no longer regarded her -separation from Lionel as a misfortune. Since she had -come so near to the place of his former sojourn, light had -been thrown on his character which had revealed something -of its selfishness and hollowness, and upon the -young maiden purer hopes were dawning than even those<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_209"></a>[209]</span> -of first love; but still, of all beings upon earth, Cora -Madden was the one whom Isa regarded with most fear -and aversion. She looked upon Cora as an impersonification -of malice; as a dangerous woman; the bearer of -the apple of discord; one who delighted to turn into -ridicule all whose standard of duty was higher than her -own. Isa had struggled to keep down the feelings of -restraint which swelled in her heart, and, like Edith, -never to speak of her enemy save to her God; she had -tried to banish Cora even from her memory; but now it -appeared that she might be brought into close contact -with Miss Madden, and in a way most painful. Isa -could not close her eyes to the fact that her brother stood -in a humiliating position, and innocent as she herself -was, she must yet share his humiliation. She must see -scorn—just scorn—on that haughty lip whose sneer had -already stung her like a scorpion; she might have to ask -indulgence from one to whom she could with difficulty -accord forgiveness. All Isa’s natural pride rose up in -arms against this. Why should she endure the shame -when innocent of the guilt? Let Gaspar abide the -consequences of his own conduct, whatever that conduct -might have been; she would leave him to make what -explanation, arrange what compromise he could; she -would go to the Castle, where no word of reproach, no -glance of scorn would ever reach her, where she would -be welcomed by relatives whose behaviour had never<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_210"></a>[210]</span> -brought a blush to her cheek. This was Isa’s thought -for a moment, but it was instantly put aside as selfish, -ungenerous, unkind. Her brother, at this time of all -others, had need of her sympathy, counsel, and support. -She might help him to struggle not only against outward -difficulties, but the inward enemies—the Midianites—that -had brought him into this strait—that had struck -at his honour, and destroyed his peace. Might not the -disclosure which had covered him with shame be a means -of loosening his fetters? The social worship of the preceding -evening, the prayers which she had heard uttered -by one whom, of all men, she most honoured, had braced -the spirit of Isa. The whole history of Gideon was to -her as a commentary on the text, <i>Be strong in the Lord, -and in the power of His might</i>. She would, in her -maiden meekness, stand at the post where God had placed -her, stand against the spiritual foes of her soul; she -would not sink under disappointment, yield to discontent, -or harbour distrust of her Lord. She would ask for -strength, and look for strength, and believe that strength -would be given.</p> - -<p>Isa’s first struggle was against the feeling of contempt -inspired by the conduct of Gaspar. If it were wrong to -desert her brother, was it not also wrong to despise him; -and yet how closely did her very pity seem to be allied -with scorn! Now that for the first time Gaspar turned -to her for sympathy, he must find it; not sympathy with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_211"></a>[211]</span> -his wretched grasping at gain, but with him in the pain -and perplexity into which that grasping had brought him. -Mr. Gritton was in a miserable state of indecision, and -Isa was the sole confidante of his troubles; as she already -knew so much, he almost unconsciously let her know all. -Now he clung to the hope that what Cora suspected she -would find it impossible to prove, that he might safely -abide even the issue of a lawsuit: then all his thoughts -were turned towards a compromise which might save his -honour without too far trenching on his interests; much -might be done in a personal interview; an inexperienced -woman might easily be induced to compound for the -restoration of part of her property, by yielding up her -claim to the residue. After long, restless pacing up and -down the room, revolving various plans and expedients, -Gaspar threw himself on a chair by his sister, and nervously -opened to her his views, concluding by saying in -an embarrassed tone, “You will explain—you will soften—you -will induce Miss Madden to listen to reason.”</p> - -<p>“Gaspar, dear Gaspar, suffer me to speak freely and -openly to you,” said Isa, whose mind had been as actively -engaged as that of her brother as she had sat silent by -the casement, with her untouched work lying on her -knee. “When we have gone out of the straight way, -surely, surely our first care should be to retrace our -steps; if any wrong has been done, should it not be set -right without further delay?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_212"></a>[212]</span></p> - -<p>“I want your help, and not your advice,” muttered -Gaspar.</p> - -<p>“Yet hear me,” said Isa earnestly, for she felt that -something more precious than her brother’s interests, -more dear than even his reputation, was at stake. “I -know that you have been unhappy—I have seen it; -your better, your nobler nature, has been oppressed by a -burden which—which you may now throw off and for -ever. Oh, deal frankly and fairly by Cora Madden! -Give her what is her due, principal and interest, even to -the utmost farthing: poverty is no evil, want itself is no -evil, compared with the gnawing consciousness of possessing -that which cannot have God’s blessing upon it.”</p> - -<p>Gaspar pressed his thin bloodless lips together, as if -suppressing a groan. He felt his sister’s fervent appeal—it -found an echo in his own conscience; but he was -not yet prepared to throw down his idol, to burst from -the yoke which galled. Mr. Gritton rose hastily, without -replying, and resumed his restless walk. Isa could -but guess the nature of the struggle going on within, and -silently pray that God might strengthen the faith of the -tempted one, and give victory to the right.</p> - -<p>If not the most painful, that was certainly one of the -most tedious days that had ever been passed by Isa Gritton. -Gaspar was irritable, nervous, wretched; vacillating -as a pendulum, never in the same mind for twenty -minutes together. He appeared to be constantly on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_213"></a>[213]</span> -watch; never left the house, stood often gazing forth -from the window, and nervously started at every unusual -sound. There seemed to Isa to be a spell on the hands -of her watch, they moved so slowly; she could not pursue -her accustomed occupations, for Gaspar was unwilling -to have her out of his sight, and was perpetually interrupting -her with snatches of conversation. But the long -day closed at last—closed in mist and rain; a dull white -fog blotted out the landscape, and ere the hour of sunset, -twilight closed in. Isa tried to beguile the evening by -reading aloud, but even the work on commercial statistics -entirely failed to interest Gaspar. His mind was abstracted, -his ear painfully on the strain for other sounds -than those of his sister’s melodious voice. Glad was Isa -when the hour at length arrived when she could retire, -and prepare herself, by devotional reading, prayer, and -then rest, for whatever the morrow might bring.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco9.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_214"></a>[214]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header7.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.</h2> - -<h3>MERCY AND SELF-DENIAL.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-t.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">The Sabbath morning rose clear and bright, -Nature looking all the fairer for the tears -which she had shed on the previous night. As -Isa Gritton was completing her toilet, Hannah -brought in a note. Isa instantly recognized the handwriting; -and as this missive had evidently not passed -through the post, but been brought by a messenger, -the young lady, with some anxiety, broke open the -envelope and read its contents:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="right"><i>Saturday Evening.</i></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dear Miss Gritton</span>,—I was on the way to Axe, but -felt so ill with feverish headache that I could not proceed -beyond this wretched little inn (the Black Bear), which, -as I hear, is not ten minutes’ walk from your house. -Could you come over and see me?—Yours,</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Cora Madden.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>“Who brought this?” inquired Isa of Hannah.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_215"></a>[215]</span></p> - -<p>“Mrs. Taylor, the landlady of the ‘Black Bear.’ -She’s a-waiting below, and she says that she wants to -see you partic’lar.”</p> - -<p>Isa hastened down-stairs, and found in the hall the -landlady of the roadside public-house, which had been -dignified with the name of an inn on the strength of the -single guest-chamber which it held above the tap-room. -Cora Madden must have felt ill indeed before she -accepted such shelter. The landlady was a woman of a -coarse and vulgar stamp, deeply pitted with small-pox, -and with a strong scent of spirits about her. Isa -felt repugnance at the idea of paying a visit at her -house.</p> - -<p>“The lady writ that last night,” said Mrs. Taylor, not -waiting to be questioned, but speaking loud and fast and -without a pause; “but it warn’t convenient to send it -over, for Tom hadn’t come in, and Jim hadn’t just his -legs; and ’twas lucky I didn’t, ’cause we did not know -what it was, and now it’s all come out red as fire.”</p> - -<p>“What has come out? what do you mean?” asked -Miss Gritton.</p> - -<p>“The small-pox, miss; quite full out—not a place on -her face where you could lay a sixpenny bit. It’s very -unlucky it’s in my house, but the chay put up in the -stables last night, and the man’s a-going to put the -horse to—”</p> - -<p>“Stop!” exclaimed Isa; “let me understand you.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_216"></a>[216]</span> -Do you mean to tell me that Miss Madden is lying ill of -small-pox in your house?”</p> - -<p>“But won’t stop there long—couldn’t think of it. -I’ve six children, and I nigh died of small-pox myself -these thirty years back, so I know what it be; and it’s -a great shame, it is, to come a-sickening in the midst of -a family, and get an inn the name of being infected. -But she’s a-going at once back to Portal, or on to Axe, -afore she’s an hour older.”</p> - -<p>“A moment—listen!” cried Isa, interrupting with -difficulty the loud incoherent rattle of the landlady; -“are you going to send away a lady ill of the small-pox, -without so much as knowing where she can find a place -of shelter?”</p> - -<p>“I guess there be lodgings to be had somewhere; if -not at one place at another; they’ll drive about till they -find ’un; she can’t stay with me: I’ve a large family, -and thirty years back come Michaelmas I—”</p> - -<p>Isa Gritton pressed her hand to her forehead, trying -to collect her thoughts, distracted by the vociferous talking. -A new difficulty had, most unexpectedly, risen -before her; a sudden emergency, and—as something -seemed to whisper within—a call for the exercise of Christian -mercy towards one whom she had regarded as a foe.</p> - -<p>The sound of Mrs. Taylor’s loud voice drew Gaspar -Gritton out of his room. “Who is here? is anything -the matter?” he cried.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_217"></a>[217]</span></p> - -<p>“It cant be expected that I should turn my house -into an hospital, and frighten away customers and—” -Mrs. Taylor would have pursued her remarks had she -had any listener, but Isa, anxious and troubled in countenance, -had drawn her brother into the study.</p> - -<p>“Gaspar, Cora is at the ‘Black Bear,’ ill with small-pox. -The landlady is going to send her away at once -to find a shelter where she may. Oh, were the complaint -anything but small-pox, it would seem but common -charity to offer her a refuge here!”</p> - -<p>“And lay her under obligation; ay, ay, I see—lay -her under deepest obligation—I see, I see; the best -thing that could possibly be done!” cried Gaspar.</p> - -<p>Isa was startled at her brother’s eagerness; her words -had been the intuitive expression of the feelings of a -generous spirit, but she had not seriously contemplated -bringing a small-pox patient into her home. Gaspar saw -his sister’s cheek turn pale, and became aware that the -step proposed must be attended not only with great personal -inconvenience, but serious hazard to his young and -beautiful sister. Unlike her brother, Isa had never yet -had the malady, and regarded it with considerable dread. -It was not only the peril to life, and the minor risk of -permanent disfigurement, which made Isa shrink from -exposing herself to infection, but the quarantine to which -she must be subjected while nursing a patient in small-pox -would be, especially at this time, a very serious trial.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_218"></a>[218]</span> -It would be like a sudden calling back of winter when -the blossoms of spring were opening to sweetest fragrance -and brightest beauty. Even the dull comfortless days -at Wildwaste had been gemmed with some moments of -such exquisite happiness as had almost served to -brighten the whole; and now must the door be closed -against even Edith and Henry Eardley, because it had -been opened to receive Cora Madden? Gaspar read -strong repugnance to the sacrifice in the expressive -countenance of his sister.</p> - -<p>“No, no,” he said; “you might take the infection. -Miss Madden must try her chance somewhere else.”</p> - -<p>“Let me consider for a few moments, Gaspar. Detain -the woman, I must ask counsel ere I decide;” and Isa -hurriedly sought her own room, to sink on her knees -and implore guidance and light on the tangled path -opening before her.</p> - -<p>There were a few words which Isa had heard from the -lips of the vicar of Axe, which she had laid up in her -heart for a time of perplexity like this:—“When you -are in doubt as to what course to pursue, when reason -appears to be lost in a mist, and you cannot clearly discern -the narrow path of duty, ask conscience two simple -questions,—‘Were my Lord in visible presence here, what -would He bid me do? what may I venture to believe -that He would have done in my place?’ Such questions, -honestly put, and in a spirit of prayer, will draw<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_219"></a>[219]</span> -forth such a reply as will clear off the mist, and be as -the voice saying, <i>This is the way, walk ye in it, when -ye turn to the right hand or to the left.</i>”</p> - -<p>Isa obeyed the direction now; bending her head over -her clasped hands, with the prayer, “Oh, guide me, -Lord, by Thy counsel!” she asked conscience the two -simple questions. Familiar words of Scripture recurred -to her mind,—<i>Whatsoever ye would that men should do -unto you, do ye also so unto them</i>. What would she -desire if, like Cora, she were ill, desolate, and alone, -driven from the shelter even of a miserable wayside inn, -and sent to seek from house to house a place in which -to lay—perchance a dying head? And what would -have been the conduct of the Merciful One towards such -a sufferer, however erring, however guilty? Would He -have paused to consider whether she were a foe or a -friend? <i>Christ pleased not Himself</i>, and He <i>hath left -an example that we should follow His steps</i>.</p> - -<p>Isa rose from her knees, and calling the servant, whom -she heard spreading the breakfast in the adjoining apartment, -she at once gave orders for preparing for the reception -of a lady ill of small-pox. Isa would give up her -own sleeping-room to Cora, and have Lottie’s little -pallet-bed placed in the boudoir for herself. Leaving -Hannah wondering and grumbling, Isa returned to her -brother and informed him of her decision. Gaspar, glad -that it was such as might further his own selfish interests,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_220"></a>[220]</span> -sent off Mrs. Taylor to make arrangements for -Cora’s removal to Wildwaste Lodge.</p> - -<p>Isa had won another silent victory over the Midianites -within, over Selfishness, Vanity, and Fear. One sacrifice -had given her strength for another. Under the influence -of that faith which worketh by love, Isa made -every preparation for the comfort of Cora that she could -have made for that of a cherished sister, giving her own -efforts to make up for the shortness of time and the incapacity -or unwillingness of her servant. Not more -than half an hour elapsed before a chaise drove up to -the door, where Isa Gritton stood ready to welcome -Cora Madden. The driver feared to help out the invalid, -who—swathed in blankets, a miserable, disfigured -object—would have been forced to descend without aid, -and drag her tottering limbs into the house, had not Isa’s -hands been stretched out to support—had not Isa’s -slight arm been thrown gently around her. Cora crossed -the threshold, and feebly walked up the staircase, resting -upon the woman whose peace she for a time had blighted, -whose prospects she had done her utmost to destroy! -Self-denying kindness may be shown to a friend from -natural affection—to a stranger from intuitive pity; but -when shown to a bitter enemy, it is one of the strongest -proofs that the love of Christ which constraineth hath -been shed abroad in the heart.</p> - -<p>“You are indeed a good Samaritan; God will bless<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_221"></a>[221]</span> -you for it!” murmured Cora, as she sank upon her comfortable -bed, while Isa gently beat up the pillow to support -the aching head of her guest. Never had a blessing -from any other lips gone so warm to the heart of Isa; it -was a blessing wrung, as it were, from an enemy; it -was as the encouraging word heard by Gideon on the -night when he stood in the camp of the foe.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus20.jpg" width="500" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE ARRIVAL OF MISS MADDEN</p> -</div> - -<p>Gaspar had sent from the hamlet a messenger for a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_222"></a>[222]</span> -doctor. He came before noon, and pronounced that Miss -Madden had not been injured by her removal, and that -with care she was likely to do well. He prescribed absolute -quietness, and forbade her speaking much on any -subject, especially such as might excite her. But it was -easier for the doctor to give the order than it was for Isa -to enforce it. Her patient little merited the name. Cora -was eager to speak on business; and Isa could scarcely -soothe her into silence by entreating that she would wait -a few days, and that then she might have an interview -with Mr. Gritton himself.</p> - -<p>Gaspar had made the unusual effort of walking over -to the steward’s cottage, to speak to Mr. Holdich about -a nurse to assist his sister. Rebekah at once volunteered -to go herself, if her husband’s consent were obtained, -and to Isa’s great relief appeared at the Lodge just as -the doctor quitted it. Not only were her experience -and willing help a great comfort to the young lady, but -the presence of a gentle, pious woman, sympathizing and -kind, was a real pleasure to Isa. Much cheerful converse -they had together in the boudoir, with the door -open between it and the room in which Cora lay sleeping. -Rebekah had many a pleasant anecdote to relate -to an attentive hearer, of Edith and of one dearer than -Edith. Never had Isa listened to tale of romance with -half the interest with which she did now to the account of -the difficulties which had to be overcome, and the efforts<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_223"></a>[223]</span> -to be made by the vicar of Axe, to introduce a knowledge -of vital religion into that remote and benighted part of -his parish which surrounded Castle Lestrange.</p> - -<p>The tidings of Cora’s illness and its nature was not -long in reaching the little country town of Axe. Mrs. -Green stood at the door of her shop on the Monday -morning, exchanging gossip with her neighbour the -baker.</p> - -<p>“If ever there was a parson like ours!” she observed. -“Always at work, Sundays and week-days; and as -anxious about his folk as if they were all his children. -He was here again, not an hour ago, to look after that -little thief upstairs; but I chanced to say to him, ‘I -s’pose you’ve heard, sir, as Miss Madden’s lying sick of -small-pox at Wildwaste Lodge?’ and he looked as if he’d -heard sudden of the death of his father, and repeated, -‘Small-pox—Wildwaste Lodge!’ as if the words was a -knell.”</p> - -<p>“I dare say Mr. Eardley’s sorry for the poor lady; she -was his parishioner some years ago when the Maddens -lived at the Castle.”</p> - -<p>“He must have taken an uncommon interest in her,” -said Mrs. Green with a smile, “for he forgot all about -what he’d come for, and was off for the Lodge like a -shot. He’s not one to be afeard of infection; he sat -up all night with poor Bramley, when he was a-dying -of the fever. Maybe he thinks that if Miss Madden’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_224"></a>[224]</span> -in a bad way, she might like to have a word with a -parson.”</p> - -<p>“She was one of the worldly and gay,” observed the -baker, shaking his head. “I don’t believe that she and -Mr. Eardley had ever much to say to one another; but -she’s the sister of his friend Mr. Arthur, and the vicar -may care for her for his sake.”</p> - -<p>Had the duty of spiritual visitation been all that had -led Henry Eardley to bend his rapid steps towards Wildwaste, -he must have returned to Axe disappointed. -Cora had passed a favourable night, and suffered little -but from the extreme irritation caused by her malady. -When Isa softly glided to her side, and whispered that -the clergyman had called to inquire for her, and to know -whether she had any wish to see him, Cora replied with -a characteristic sneer, “I’m not dying; and if I were, I -would send for the undertaker as soon as the parson.”</p> - -<p>And yet it was with no feeling of disappointment that -Henry Eardley went on his homeward way. He turned -from the dull, unsightly brick building on the common, -as one loath to leave the earthly paradise in which has -been passed a golden hour of life. His interview with -Isa had indeed been but brief, but it was one which left -memories behind which would remain fragrant in his -soul to the close of his mortal existence.</p> - -<p>“Priceless jewel enclosed in yon dull casket!” said -Henry Eardley to himself, turning to give a parting<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_225"></a>[225]</span> -glance at Isa’s home. “May Heaven watch over that -precious one’s life, and shield her from the danger to -which her noble, unselfish devotion has exposed her.”</p> - -<p>That prayer welled up from the depths of the vicar’s -soul. It was for one of whom he for the first time dared -to let himself think as possibly the future partner of all -his joys and his sorrows, his guardian angel, his treasure. -Henry Eardley had been fascinated by Isa when meeting -her at the Castle; but a painful misgiving had rested on -his mind as to whether she, the bright ornament of -society, flattered and admired, were suited for, or could -ever endure the life of lowly active usefulness which that -of a vicar’s wife should be. From the time when he had -first given himself to the ministry, Mr. Eardley had -made a firm resolve, that should he ever ask a woman -in marriage, she should be one who would be his helper, -and not his hinderer, in doing his Master’s work. A -pastor and his wife should be as the two hands of a -watch—the one moving in a larger circle and with more -visible activity than the other, but both fixed on the -same centre, both moved by the same spring, united in -the same work, and pointing to the same truth. With -this conviction on his mind, Henry Eardley had almost -resolved to shun the society of the baronet’s niece as a -dangerous pleasure; such a bird of paradise, he thought, -would never brook the lowly perch, the secluded nest. -But when he saw Isa pale from watching by the sick-bed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_226"></a>[226]</span> -of a comparative stranger, for whom the beauteous -had risked the loss of beauty, and the youthful that of -life, all such misgivings passed for ever away. Henry -Eardley felt that if he dare but aspire to the hand of -Isa Gritton, even were the malady which she had braved -to rob her of all her loveliness, he would be of all men -on earth the most blessed. That which the maiden had -feared would divide her from him whose regard she most -valued, was but as a golden link to bind them together -for ever.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco14.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_227"></a>[227]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header8.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX.</h2> - -<h3>REFRESHMENT.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-b.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">“Better go back, Lottie; ye were dead tired -last time,” said Steady to his sister on the -evening of the next lecture, as she sat down -by the road-side to rest, on her way to the -steward’s cottage.</p> - -<p>“I was not half so tired as my heart felt afore I went -to the meeting,” replied Lottie. “Thought I, if I don’t -get some help with this burden of trouble, I’ll just lie -down and die. All the people looking so strangely at -me, and speaking so cruelly of me—no news from -mother—no news of poor father—and now my dear -young mistress nursing a lady in the small-pox, and I -away! Oh, if she catches it!” Lottie started up as if -the idea had inspired her with fresh energy, “I will go -and nurse her; nothing shall stay me; she shall see that -I ain’t ungrateful.”</p> - -<p>“Maybe she won’t catch it,” observed Steady.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_228"></a>[228]</span></p> - -<p>“I pray God with all my heart and soul that she may -not!” cried Lottie. “I should like,” she continued, -more quietly, as she plodded along the dusty highroad -with her brother—“I should like to have nursed Miss -Madden, not ’cause I care for her, but for the sake of her -brother, Mr. Arthur.”</p> - -<p>“He was the best friend as ever we had,” observed -Steady.</p> - -<p>“He taught us about heaven—he helped us in trouble—he -worked so hard to put out the fire when the flames -were a’most catching our cottage. And to think of his -lying dying far, far away in Jerusalem!” The black -eyes of Lottie Stone were brimming over with tears.</p> - -<p>“Mind—you’ll be run over!” exclaimed Steady, suddenly -pulling his sister to one side, out of the way of an -open carriage which was coming up rapidly behind them. -The Stones had been walking in the centre of the road.</p> - -<p>Full as she was of her own mournful thoughts, Lottie -did not even look at the carriage as it whirled past; but -she was startled by a voice from it suddenly exclaiming, -“Stop, coachman, stop! Yes; that is Lottie Stone, -with her brother!”</p> - -<p>Lottie uttered a low cry of delight as she glanced up -and recognized the face—emaciated, indeed, and very -pale—of the benefactor of her family, as he bent smiling -from the carriage to greet those whom he had not seen -for years. Arthur Madden and his sister Lina had a few<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_229"></a>[229]</span> -hours before arrived at Axe, having hastened thither -immediately upon reaching England, from hearing tidings -of the illness of Cora. They had been relieved from -anxiety on her account by Mr. Eardley, from whom they -learned that the invalid was in a fair way to recover. -Medical men had strictly forbidden Arthur to expose -himself in his weakened state to any hazard of infection; -and Lina, his devoted nurse, was thankful not to be -obliged to leave him, as the clergyman informed her how -tenderly Cora was watched over by Isa Gritton.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus21.jpg" width="500" height="425" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE RECOGNITION.</p> -</div> - -<p>Arthur and Lina had taken up their quarters at a -quiet hotel at Axe. A message from the former to the -vicar had brought Mr. Eardley instantly to see them.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_230"></a>[230]</span> -With hearty joy and fervent thanksgiving, Henry wrung -the thin hand of his friend.</p> - -<p>“The accounts of you had been so alarming that I had -hardly ventured to hope to see your face again in this -world!” cried the vicar.</p> - -<p>“The voyage did me much good; and the sight of -dear familiar faces will do me much more,” said Arthur. -“I long to be again amongst my old pupils at Wildwaste, -and to meet with honest Holdich once more. Do -you still hold your little week-day services in that honey-suckle-mantled -cottage, which is connected in my mind -with some of its pleasant recollections?”</p> - -<p>“I hold one there this evening,” replied Mr. Eardley.</p> - -<p>“Then we will go to it,” cried Arthur Madden; “it -will so remind us of <i>auld lang syne</i>. Nay, no remonstrance, -Lina,” he added gaily, as he read an objection in -the face of his anxious young nurse; “it will <i>not</i> tire -me, it will <i>not</i> give me a chill; it will make me feel -ten years younger to find myself amongst my poor friends -again: and I should like our first meeting to be in that -place, where we used to worship together. I will ring -and order an open carriage to be here early enough to -give us half an hour for greetings before the service -begins; at least, if it be not inconvenient for you to start -so soon,” said Arthur, addressing himself to the vicar, -“for you must come with us in the carriage, and tell us<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_231"></a>[231]</span> -on the way the thousand things which I wish to hear of -Wildwaste and its people.”</p> - -<p>There is nothing so healthful as happiness. The keen -enjoyment which Arthur felt in returning to the place -where he had first laboured for God, where he had first -realized what a blessed thing it is to win souls for Christ, -was as a powerful tonic to his enfeebled constitution. -Never had his eye looked brighter, or his voice sounded -more cheerful, than during that drive from Axe, as he -recognized familiar landmarks, and questioned his friend, -Mr. Eardley, as to the fortunes of those whom he had -known before quitting England.</p> - -<p>“I remember that Wildwaste is not in your parish. -Has it the same aged minister still?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; but I hear that Mr. Bull is about to resign his -cure. He is now unable to perform even the shortest -service.”</p> - -<p>“I hope and trust that an earnest, hard-working man -may be put in his place,” said Arthur.</p> - -<p>“God grant it!” was the vicar’s response.</p> - -<p>“And old Tychicus Bolder, the teetotaller,” inquired -young Madden after a pause; “does he still declaim as -fiercely as ever against the evils of Wildwaste?”</p> - -<p>“The rod of affliction has been heavy on poor Bolder. -He suffered so greatly from rheumatism last winter that -it was feared that he might altogether lose the use of his -limbs; but he has rallied wonderfully during the last<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_232"></a>[232]</span> -few days, and he expressed a hope, when I last saw him, -that he would be able to get to church again in the -summer.”</p> - -<p>“He seemed to me,” observed Lina Madden, “one of -the most proud, uncharitable, and self-righteous men -that I ever had met with; but I suppose that we shall -see him much changed.”</p> - -<p>“He is much changed indeed,” replied Mr. Eardley; -“for to poor Bolder suffering has not been sent in vain. -He used to look around him for subjects of censure, now -he has learned to look within; and what he did before -to be honoured of men, he does now for the sake of his -God. Human nature regards sickness and pain as enemies; -but it is through such enemies that a message of -love and mercy has come to Bolder.”</p> - -<p>“And little Lottie Stone, my first acquaintance in -Wildwaste, how fares she?” asked Arthur Madden. -“Methinks I see her now, in my mind’s eye, the gipsy-like -child, with her earnest black eyes, wrapped up in -the old scarlet cloak, and—why, surely, there is Lottie -herself!” he exclaimed, and calling to the coachman to -stop, Arthur Madden, as we have already seen, greeted -the young Stones with pleasure, which was more than -reciprocated by them.</p> - -<p>With the young hope is buoyant, and the sense of -happiness keen. The sight of her benefactor living, convalescent, -looking bright and kind as ever, seemed to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_233"></a>[233]</span> -Lottie’s warm young heart an earnest that, like her late -anxiety upon his account, all her other troubles would -soon pass away. Her mother would come back—her -father would live to be a blessing and comfort in his -home—her own character would be fully cleared—Miss -Gritton and her dear pastor would smile upon her again—and -Heaven would guard her sweet lady from taking -the infection of the fever. Mr. Eardley looked on that -beaming young face, and his reflection was much the -same as that of Isa had been, “There is no sense of guilt -weighing on the conscience of that child; truth and innocence -are written upon every feature.”</p> - -<p>“If you, too, are going to the lecture, Lottie, we’ll -spare you the long walk,” said the smiling Lina.</p> - -<p>“Yes; up with you, Lottie, beside the coachman,” -cried Arthur. “Steady will follow; I’ll be bound he’ll -be in time. I never knew him late at my class; he was -one on whom I could always depend.”</p> - -<p>The few words of kindly praise called up a grin of -pleasure on the sun-burned face of the dull-witted but -true-hearted lad, who went plodding on his lonely way -almost as happy as his sister.</p> - -<p>The rapid motion of the vehicle on which she was -mounted was very exhilarating to Lottie. She felt herself -metaphorically, as well as literally, lifted on high -from the dust, relieved from oppressive weariness, given -rest and enjoyment while at the same time borne swiftly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_234"></a>[234]</span> -onwards. When the carriage stopped at the honey-suckle -covered porch, Lottie sprang down from her lofty seat -light as a squirrel. She had no fear now of encountering -cold looks, suspicious glances, as groups from the neighbourhood -dropped into the meeting. Every eye was fixed -upon Arthur Madden; no one seemed to have a thought -but for him and his sister, so lately arrived from the -Holy Land. Lottie missed, indeed, amongst the throng -her young mistress and Rebekah Holdich, who were both -absent from fear of conveying infection; but her prayers -for them both rose now with a feeling of joyous confidence, -to which the poor girl had been a stranger since -making that promise of silence to Gaspar, which had been -the source of such pain and distress.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco6.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_235"></a>[235]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header9.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX.</h2> - -<h3>LECTURE VI.—FAITH VICTORIOUS.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-w.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">We are to contemplate this evening, my friends, -in one of the most marvellous triumphs ever -granted to faith, a most striking emblem of -the victory of the gospel over the opposition -of earth and hell. We will first consider the -historical narrative before us: then see how in it is prefigured -the success attending the preaching of the apostles -and disciples of our Lord; and, finally, draw encouragement -for ourselves in our conflict against the Midianites -in our own souls.</p> - -<p>Gideon, after returning to his camp, made immediate -preparations for a night attack upon the foe. But these -preparations were of a nature to cause surprise amongst -his three hundred devoted men. They were not to string -the bow or to grasp the keen sword; they were to go -forth into the midst of the armed multitudes of Midian -as sheep amongst wolves, without—as it seems—either<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_236"></a>[236]</span> -weapons of offence or armour for protection! Gideon -divided his little band into three companies, and he put -a trumpet into every man’s hand, with an empty pitcher, -and a lamp was placed within each pitcher. And the -leader said to his followers: “Look on me, and do likewise: -and, behold, when I come to the outside of the -camp, it shall be that, as I do, so shall ye do. When I -blow with a trumpet, I and all that are with me, then -blow ye the trumpets also on every side of all the camp, -and say, <i>The sword of the Lord and of Gideon</i>!”</p> - -<p>So Gideon, and the three hundred men that were with -him, came unto the outside of the camp in the beginning -of the middle night watch, and they blew the trumpets, -and brake the pitchers that were in their hands.</p> - -<p>Loud and terrible was the sound that thus startled the -hosts of Midian from their slumbers on that eventful -night—the blare of the trumpets, the crash of the vessels, -while suddenly the glare of a hundred waving torches lit -up the darkness! From this side and that side the -sound is echoed, the flash is reflected, while loud bursts -the shout that strikes terror into the Midianites’ souls,—“<i>The -sword of the Lord and of Gideon!</i>” Smitten with -panic, confused by the noise, dazzled by the glare, the -multitudes of Midian are but embarrassed by their own -numbers, they cannot distinguish friend from foe,—they -snatch up their weapons, indeed, and use them with -frantic vigour, but every man’s hand is turned against<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_237"></a>[237]</span> -his own fellow—warriors strike right and left, but their -fierce blows fall on their own companions in arms! One -wild instinct to save life by flight possesses all that vast -host; men rush hither and thither with frantic speed, -careless of trampling over the corpses of countrymen, -comrades, brothers!</p> - -<p>The chosen three hundred, the “forlorn hope” of -Israel, had thus, through the power of Israel’s God, discomfited -and put to flight the armies of the aliens; but -their brethren were to join in the pursuit. Warriors -gathered out of Naphtali, Asher, and Manasseh, and -pressed hard on the flying foe. Gideon despatched messengers -throughout all Ephraim, calling on the men of -that neighbouring tribe to seize on the fords of Jordan, -to intercept the flight of the Midianites over the river. -His directions were obeyed; the warlike Ephraimites -joined in the effort to free their country from the foe; -they pursued Midian, and brought the heads of two of -its princes, Oreb and Zeeb, to Gideon on the other side -of the Jordan.</p> - -<p>In the marvellous success granted to the efforts of a -handful of men who, strong in faith, though armed only -with trumpets to sound, and torches to display, we see -most clearly foreshadowed the triumph of the gospel in -the days of the apostles and their immediate followers. -The whole world lay in wickedness, shrouded in deep -moral darkness, like the hosts of Midian in night, when<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_238"></a>[238]</span> -the Saviour came down unto His own, to be despised -and rejected of men. Satan appeared to hold the human -race under a yoke which no effort could break. Rome, -that towered supreme amongst the nations, that held in -subjection even the chosen land of Israel, was wholly -given to idolatry. Incense offered to false gods rose from -unnumbered shrines, benighted myriads worshipped vain -idols in blind superstition. And what was the force -chosen by God to oppose, to discomfit the powers of -earth and of hell, to overthrow heathen altars, to raise -the banner of the Cross against Satan and his hosts, -against the kings and princes of this world? A little -band of apostles and disciples—a few fishermen and -their companions—mostly poor, mostly unlearned, were -to engage in this the most mighty struggle which the -world had ever known! Not as the followers of Mohammed, -with the sword to sweep their enemies from -the earth; the early Christians had, as it were, like -Gideon’s men, their <i>torches</i> and their <i>trumpets</i>. The -trumpet, symbol of preaching,—the loud clear declaration -of the glorious truth that salvation is offered freely -to men through the blood of an incarnate God. <i>If the -trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare -himself to the battle?</i> saith the Apostle Paul, who himself -gave a blast, the echo of which still resoundeth -throughout the world! And the torches which these -early Christians displayed were the examples of their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_239"></a>[239]</span> -pure and devoted lives—shining through, dispelling -the darkness around them, according to the word of -their Lord, <i>Let your light so shine before men, that -they may see your good works, and glorify your Father -which is in heaven.</i></p> - -<p>But the treasure was borne in earthly vessels, and -those vessels were broken and shattered, that the light -might more clearly be seen. “The blood of martyrs -was the seed of the Church.” All the apostles, with -the single exception of St. John, who was persecuted -and banished, died a violent death for the sake of the -gospel. But their lights did not perish with them: no; -they were lifted on high to shine in glory, enlightening -generation after generation, with a brilliance which -shall never pass away. Thus was it that our religion -triumphed over the enemy by the flash of the torch and -the blast of the trumpet. The victory of Gideon was as -a rehearsal of the infinitely more glorious triumph of the -gospel of Christ.</p> - -<p>And now, dear brethren, to apply to our consciences -the lesson before us, let us examine into the work of -faith and the power of faith in our own souls. What -do we know of conflict, what do we know of victory -over the Midianites in our hearts, even our own besetting -sins? Have we left those sins quietly in possession -to degrade and enslave our souls, or have we -sought to fight the good fight? If we have attempted<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_240"></a>[240]</span> -to throw off the enemy’s yoke, how have we prepared -ourselves for the battle? Our own good resolutions, -our trust in our own strength, our pride of conscious -virtue, these may have been as the forces that gathered -at first around Gideon, but not to those are the victory -given. The triumph must be that, not of human -strength, but of God-bestowed <i>faith</i>. It was when St. -Paul, struggling with inward corruption, exclaimed, <i>O -wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the -body of this death?</i> that he was enabled to add, <i>Thanks -be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord -Jesus Christ</i>!</p> - -<p>Again, the weapons with which we assault the enemy -in his camp may find their emblems in the torches and -trumpets carried by Gideon’s band. There is the loud -alarm of conscience, sounding clear and distinct in the -soul, giving no uncertain sound. There are the precepts -and promises of Scripture, scattering the darkness around—<i>Thy -Word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto -my path</i>; while often painful dispensations, the shattering -of human joys, the crash of the earthen vessels, make that -Word to shine to us with a brilliance unknown in the -days of our joy. But instead of the shout of Gideon, -the Christian’s voice is raised in prayer. It is the cry -to the Lord for help that puts the Destroyer to flight. -Thus may we discomfit our spiritual foes, <i>more than conquerors</i> -through Him that loved us,—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_241"></a>[241]</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“His grace our strength, our guide His word;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Our aim, the glory of the Lord!”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>How was it with the patriarch Abraham when his -faith had to endure one of the severest conflicts recorded -in Scripture,—when he was commanded to offer up the -son whom he loved? Dark was the night around him, -his natural affections were enlisted on the enemy’s side; -but conscience sounded the call to obedience, while faith -firmly grasped the promise, <i>In Isaac shall thy seed be -called</i>: so dashing down, as the earthen vessels were -dashed, any doubts or misgivings that would have obscured -the light of that promise, Abraham triumphed -because he believed, and received the reward of his -faith.</p> - -<p>In such an instance as this, to return to the simile of -the tree, we see the ripe fruits of faith. The sun of -God’s grace has shone so brightly, the dew of His Spirit -has rested so fully upon it, that we behold it at length -in all its sweetness, richness, and beauty. Christian -brethren, be content with nothing short of this. We -see too many with whom it appears as if their graces -never would ripen. There is a crudeness, a hardness -about their religion, which, if it do not make us doubt -its nature, at least takes from it all its charm. Faith -cannot be fully developed where the softness of humility, -the sweetness of charity, are unknown. It is of the -man who not only yields obedience to the commandments,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_242"></a>[242]</span> -but delights in the law of the Lord, that it is -written, <i>He shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of -water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his -leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth it -shall prosper</i>.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco15.jpg" width="200" height="110" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_243"></a>[243]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header10.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI.</h2> - -<h3>BONDAGE.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-l.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">“Look at them out of the window! no, indeed! -If they are so anxious to see their sister after a -four years’ separation, let them come to her in -her chamber of sickness,” was Cora’s reply to an -affectionate message from the newly-arrived -travellers conveyed to her through Isa. “Since strangers -are not afraid of infection,” she continued with a -sneer, “it shows that the danger may be braved even by -those who have not, like Arthur Madden, a reputation -for heroic self-devotion.”</p> - -<p>“Still the bitterness—still the satire: can trial and -sickness teach her nothing?” thought Isa, as she left the -room to send, in softened form, the ungracious message of -Cora to her brother and sister, who were waiting in front -of the house which they were forbidden to enter. Isa -had already explained to Cora how great would be to -Arthur the useless risk of a meeting, she had therefore<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_244"></a>[244]</span> -felt it unnecessary to reply to a sarcasm which was at -once so ungenerous and unjust.</p> - -<p>Cora, against the remonstrances of her gentle nurses, -had insisted on rising and dressing. She was impatient -of all restraint, and opposition only made her irritable. -The first moment that she found herself alone, she walked -up to the toilette-table and looked into the glass. For -several minutes Cora remained motionless, mutely staring -into the too faithful mirror, as if the frightful image -which it contained had the transfixing power of the Gorgon; -then she slowly turned from it, with her soul overflowing -with bitterness. Miss Madden had possessed a -certain share of good looks, which her vanity had magnified -into beauty; now all had passed for ever away. Time, -indeed, would remove much of the disfigurement which -made a once handsome countenance hideous, but Cora -knew too well that in her case time would never entirely -efface the marks left by the small-pox. Perhaps -no woman in Cora’s position would have been insensible -to a trial such as this, but to one who had sought all her -happiness from the world, to whom its smile had been -sunshine, the trial was well-nigh intolerable. The loss -of her personal attractions was to Cora a greater affliction -than that of her property had been. Therefore was it -that the heart of Cora was as a well of bitterness, full to -the brim and overflowing in rebellion against God, and -malice against her happier fellow-creatures.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_245"></a>[245]</span></p> - -<p>And was there no gratitude towards the generous girl -who had not only drawn, as it were, a sponge over the -record of injuries past, but at the cost of a painful sacrifice -had acted the part of a sister towards her? Did no -feeling of tenderness arise in the bosom of Cora when -she looked on the bright lovely face which might so soon, -for her sake, be marred like her own? It might have -been so, even with Cora Madden, had she not chosen to -regard the conduct of Isa, as well as that of Gaspar, as -the result of interested calculation. “They knew well -enough,” she muttered to herself, “that once under -their roof they had me at an advantage. Isa lavishes -attentions on me as men pour water on gunpowder, when -they fear to be shattered by its explosion. It was folly -in me to consent to receive such hypocritical kindness; -I wish that I had driven at once to Axe. But I have -the wit to penetrate their designs, and the spirit to defeat -them.”</p> - -<p>With this impression on her mind, Cora, on Isa’s re-entering -her apartment, at once addressed her in a tone -of formal politeness,—</p> - -<p>“I shall also have to trouble you, Miss Gritton, with a -message to your brother. As soon as I have sufficient -strength to go downstairs, I shall request an interview -with Mr. Gritton, that we may come to an understanding -on the unpleasant subject which I mentioned to him in -my note. Doubtless,” continued Cora with a sarcastic<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_246"></a>[246]</span> -smile, “he will be glad of an opportunity of showing me -with what a tender regard for my interests he, as my -agent, always has acted.”</p> - -<p>Isa could make no reply; she did not trust herself -even to look at the countenance of Cora, but at once -quitted the room to convey the message to her brother. -Scarcely had the door closed behind her when the attention -of Cora was attracted by the sound of loud cheers -rising from the direction of the little school which had -been built by Arthur in Wildwaste, the manly voices -of workmen blending with the shriller huzzas of the -young.</p> - -<p>“What can the idle villagers be shouting for?” said -Cora to herself as she approached the window, and, concealing -herself behind the muslin curtain, looked down on the -scene below. She saw the whole population of Wildwaste—men, -women, and children—gathered around an -open carriage to welcome back the benefactor of all. -Even old Bolder, forgetful of his infirmities, had dragged -himself into the sunshine, to greet with hearty joy the -friend of the poor. Cora caught a glimpse of the face of -her brother, beaming with pure happiness, as he bent forward -to recognize familiar faces in the crowd. Cora -turned away with an expression of scorn on her lip, but -a pang of envy at her heart. To whom would her presence -bring joy? from whom could she look for welcome, -either in this world or in the next? She had dwelt, like<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_247"></a>[247]</span> -her brother, near Wildwaste; she had enjoyed the same -opportunities as Arthur of instructing the ignorant and -feeding the hungry. He had helped the poor—she had -despised them; he had found his happiness in doing his -Master’s will—she had sought hers in following her own. -<i>Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the -upright in heart</i>; but on all that Cora had most prized -was the mournful sentence inscribed, <i>Vanity of vanities, -all is vanity</i>. Malice, worldliness, and pride now tormented -the soul of Cora; these spiritual foes had come to -her first as the Midianites to Israel in the time of Moses, -not to alarm but to seduce. She had welcomed and harboured -the tempters till they remained as masters and -tyrants within: she now felt their yoke to be galling -indeed.</p> - -<p>The spirit of Gaspar Gritton was also acutely sensible -at this time of the degradation of its bondage. The idea -of the approaching interview with Miss Madden oppressed -him with a humiliating feeling of fear. Nor was Gaspar -free from care on the account of his sister. Isa’s gentleness -and unselfishness had had their natural effect in -thawing that cold ungenial heart, and an undefined terror -arose in it that he might, by pursuing his own interests, -have sacrificed the life of the only being on earth whom -he loved.</p> - -<p>“Isa, you do not feel ill?” said Gaspar that evening -to his sister, whom he had been for some time watching<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_248"></a>[248]</span> -in anxious silence. Isa was sitting in the study, apparently -engaged in reading, but it was long since she -had turned the page; her head was leaning on her hand, -a vivid colour was on her cheek, but her appearance -denoted languor and weariness, and, when Gaspar -spoke, her large soft eyes had heavily closed, as if for -slumber.</p> - -<p>“No, not exactly ill,” replied Isa, with a languid -smile; “I have but a little headache, and feel as if I -wanted rest.”</p> - -<p>“God grant that you have not taken the infection!”</p> - -<p>“I was just thinking that if I should take it—and it is -very possible that I may do so—it would be well for me -to speak a few words to you before we are separated by -illness or—or that in which illness might end.” Isa had -been silently praying for courage to make one effort more—it -might be the last—to persuade her unhappy brother -to act a just and honourable part. “I have told you -our father’s last commands, oh, let me join to them a sister’s -entreaties. Gaspar, act towards Cora Madden as -you will wish that you had acted when you both stand -before the judgment-seat of God.” Isa spoke with emotion, -and the feverish flush on her cheek grew brighter -than before.</p> - -<p>“What would you have me do?” asked Gaspar, in a -low, agitated voice.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_249"></a>[249]</span></p> - -<p>“What conscience bids, what God’s Word directs,” replied -Isa,—“make restitution.”</p> - -<p>Gaspar rose and strode once or twice up and down the -apartment with his hands behind him; his brow furrowed -with an anxious frown. Presently he stopped -short before his sister, whose soul was rising in silent -supplication for her tempted brother.</p> - -<p>“Isa, you ask too much. To refund that money would -be to acknowledge that it never ought to have been -mine.”</p> - -<p>“But how will you then dare to meet face to face -with one whom, I fear, you have wronged?”</p> - -<p>“I’ll not meet Cora Madden—I’ll leave this place—I’ll -go abroad!” said Gaspar hurriedly, giving voice to a -thought which had often recurred to his mind.</p> - -<p>“And leave me?” cried Isa reproachfully.</p> - -<p>“You will be with relations who care for you; you -will be in the Castle, or—;” Gaspar stopped short, for a -terrible thought flashed across him as he looked at the -drooping form of his sister, that she might find a yet -safer resting-place from sorrow and disgrace in the -grave.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus22.jpg" width="500" height="600" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">ISA’S LAST APPEAL TO HER BROTHER.</p> -</div> - -<p>Startled by the idea, as by a spectre, Gaspar insisted -on Isa’s at once retiring to seek the rest which she -needed. She lingered, from the feeling that she might -not be able to rise in the morning; that the languor and -pain which she felt might be signs that the fatal fever<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_250"></a>[250]</span> -was already in her veins. Isa could not leave Gaspar -without one more appeal to the tempted one, whom—a -secret foreboding voice seemed to whisper—she was now -for the last time addressing. Isa returned back from the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_251"></a>[251]</span> -door to the spot where her brother was seated, softly laid -her hand on his shoulder, pressed her feverish lips on his -brow, and then murmured, “O Gaspar, fly not from -duty! Whither can we go without having God and our -conscience still beside us?” After uttering this last -warning, she hastily quitted the room.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco3.jpg" width="200" height="110" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_252"></a>[252]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header11.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII.</h2> - -<h3>THE NIGHT.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-o.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">“O my Lord, do Thou direct and bless us. I cast -all my cares upon Thee.” It was with this -prayer in her heart that Isa laid her aching -head on her pillow on that night. Cares had -thickened around her: the danger of disease, -disfigurement, perhaps an early death, was looming -before her, yet Isa was not unhappy. Though scarcely -able to frame a connected prayer, never had the maiden -approached the mercy-seat with more childlike confidence -than she did now. As the Christian goes from strength -to strength, Isa’s late victory over malice, resentment, -and self-will, had left a sweet sense of repose in the love -and the wisdom of God. Isa had risked her happiness -for the sake of conscience; or rather, she had placed her -happiness in the hands of her Lord, where she felt it to -be safer than in her own. He would guard her from -sickness, suffering, and sorrow, or bless her in the midst<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_253"></a>[253]</span> -of them all. God had given her—of this Isa now felt a -sweet assurance—the heart of one whose affection to her -outweighed the world. Even if it were God’s will that -she should not again on earth meet her Henry, the union -of those who are one in Christ is not for this life alone. -Isa, and him whom she loved, had alike given themselves -unreservedly to their Lord: in life or in death they -were His, and no really good thing would their heavenly -Father withhold from His children. Isa’s faith had -greatly ripened during the last few days. She felt the -sunshine on her soul—she felt the refreshing dew of -God’s grace; and a mellowed sweetness was the result—while -peace mantled her soul like the soft down on the -peach, from whose surface the drops from the bursting -thunder-cloud trickle harmlessly away.</p> - -<p>Very different was it with the unhappy Gaspar. Little -rest was to be his during that night. He was in an -agony of irresolution: Isa’s words had not been without -their effect. Sometimes he resolved to meet Cora with -an open confession, and throw himself on her generosity -to shield his character from reproach, while he made all -the reparation in his power for the injury which he had -done her. Then stronger than ever came the impulse to -fly the country. He had enough of property on the -premises to enable him to live in comfort in some part -of Europe where his antecedents would be unknown. -If he could not keep his plunder in England from the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_254"></a>[254]</span> -grasp of the law, he would bear it thence, beyond reach -of loss or of shame. But would he be beyond the -avenging arm of Divine Justice? Might not that arm -be raised at that very moment to smite him in the -person of his sister; to make her—the pure, the innocent, -the generous—a victim for the crime of her -brother?</p> - -<p>The sound of footsteps in the sick-room above him -made Gaspar restless and uneasy: prognostications of -evil disturbed him. When he fell at length into a state -of slumber, through his dreams sounded the measured -toll of the death-bell: a funeral seemed moving slowly -before him, the black plumes of the hearse nodding over -the white-bordered pall. Gaspar awoke with a start of -terror, raised himself on his elbow, and gazed around -him. To his disordered fancy, it seemed as if the light, -which was always kept in his chamber at night, were -burning blue; the shadows which it cast on ceiling and -wall took strange shapes, which appalled him, he knew -not why. The dimly-seen portrait of his father above -the mantelpiece seemed to Gaspar to look on him with -stern and threatening eyes: as he gazed, he could fancy -that they moved, and, wild as he knew the fancy to be, -the idea made him strangely shiver.</p> - -<p>Hark! was there not a moving of bolts and bars in -the study adjoining, and a stealthy footstep heard on -the creaking floor? Had Gaspar’s secret been betrayed?<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_255"></a>[255]</span> -Attracted by rich hoards of plunder, were robbers entering -the house? Mr. Gritton strained his ear and listened; -till at length, unable longer to endure uncertainty, -he started up from his couch and opened the door which -divided his sleeping-room from the study. All there -was perfectly dark, perfectly still: if there had been any -sound, it must have been but caused by the night wind -shaking the shutters or moaning under the door. Gaspar -could not, however, return to his bed: he dressed, and, -as he did so, marvelled to find his fingers trembling as if -from palsied age.</p> - -<p>Taking his candle to light him, Gaspar then proceeded -to the vault which contained his treasure. He had perhaps -no very definite purpose in visiting it, except that -of removing a small sum required for household expenses; -yet there was a floating idea in his mind of ascertaining -how large a sum in gold he could convey away packed -in so small a space as not to excite suspicion. Lottie’s -accidental discovery of the vault had made her master -more than usually on his guard against betraying his -secret to others. He therefore carefully closed the trap-door -behind him before descending the ladder, and as -carefully closed the door which divided the outer vault -from the inner, when he had entered the latter, the -treasure-cave of his wealth.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus23.jpg" width="500" height="600" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">GASPAR AMONGST HIS TREASURES.</p> -</div> - -<p>There stood the miser, in the midst of his hoards of -silver and gold—a lonely, miserable man. Those bags<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_256"></a>[256]</span> -heavy with coin, won at the price of conscience and -honour, had no more power to give peace to his soul -than their hard, cold contents could afford nourishment -to his frame. The place felt damp, the air oppressive. -A deathly chill came over Gaspar Gritton. He had -strange difficulty in unfastening the string round one of -his canvas bags. His fingers shook violently as he did -so: he overthrew the heavy bag, and had a dull perception -that money was clinking and falling and rolling -around him in every direction. Gaspar stooped with a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_257"></a>[257]</span> -vague intention of picking it up, but was utterly unable -to find or even to see the coin; and equally impossible -was it for him to regain his former standing posture. -A strange numbness came over the unhappy man: -thought and feeling were alike suspended, and he lay for -hours in a senseless state on the damp, brick-paved floor, -besprinkled with gold.</p> - -<p>Some degree of consciousness returned at last; but it -was that strange consciousness which may exist in a -trance of catalepsy, such as that which now enchained -the faculties of Gaspar Gritton. He lay as one dead, in -the position in which he had fallen, unable to stir a -muscle or to utter a sound—unable to give the smallest -outward sign of life. And yet the mind was awake, -alive to the horrors of his situation. Gaspar was buried -in the midst of his treasures, in the living grave which -he had so carefully prepared, so jealously concealed. -Men would search for him, and never find him. But -would they even search? Gaspar recalled with anguish -the intention of sudden flight which he had expressed to -his sister. She who cared for him—she who loved him—she -who, under other circumstances, would never have -rested until she had found him—would naturally conclude -from his own words that he had fled from fear of -exposure, and would not even make an attempt to discover -the place of his retreat. It would never be discovered -till perhaps ages hence, when the edifice above<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_258"></a>[258]</span> -had crumbled away—the foundations might be dug up, -and a nameless skeleton found surrounded by heaps of -money and treasures of silver plate. Gaspar had meditated -flying from duty, and stern judgment had arrested -him on the threshold. In the gloomy, silent vault the -sinner was left alone with God and his conscience. The -candle which Gaspar had brought with him burned -down, flickered in the socket, went out. All was darkness, -all silence, all horror! It was as if the fearful -sentence had already been passed upon him who had -been enslaved by the love of money,—<i>Your gold and -silver is cankered, and the rust of them shall be a witness -against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were -fire; ye have heaped treasure together for the last days.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco5.jpg" width="200" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_259"></a>[259]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header12.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII.</h2> - -<h3>A SISTER’S VOICE.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-l.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">Lottie had not been alarmed by not hearing -from her mother, well knowing that, though -Mrs. Stone was able to read, she had never -penned a letter in the course of her life. -Lottie talked cheerfully and hopefully to -Steady on the evening following that on which the last -meeting had been held, as they sat together by the little -window after the work of the day was over.</p> - -<p>“Now that Mr. Arthur has come back, it do seem as -if everything were a-brightening,” said she. “He’s getting -over his sickness wonderful, and I don’t believe as -father’s was ever half so bad. Father will be a-coming -home too; and Mr. Arthur will speak a word for him—I’m -sure that he will—and get him work at the factory -again, or maybe at the Castle. Mother won’t need to -work so hard, and we’ll have a nice little cottage of our -own, and not have to live in a lodging over a shop.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_260"></a>[260]</span></p> - -<p>Brightly glowed the reflection of the setting sun on -the windows of the opposite side of the street; and -Lottie’s black eyes, as she gazed on it, seemed to have -caught the cheerful gleam. But even as she looked, the -sun sank below the western horizon, the ruddy light -gradually faded away, and the gray hue of twilight succeeded.</p> - -<p>“There be mother!” suddenly exclaimed young -Stone, rising quickly from his seat, as with weary step -a lonely woman turned the corner of the street, bending -as if under a heavy burden of years or sorrow, and never -once lifting her drooping eyes towards her home as she -approached it.</p> - -<p>“Mother—alone! Oh, where—where has she left -father?” exclaimed Lottie, starting up and running to -meet her.</p> - -<p>Deborah found the door open, and Lottie there with a -look of eager inquiry on her face. But no word was -uttered; for the sight of her mother’s countenance, and -the scraps of shabby mourning which she wore, took -from the young, warm-hearted girl all power of speech. -She followed Deborah upstairs, thankful that Mrs. Green -chanced to be at the moment out of the way.</p> - -<p>“How’s father?” asked the son, who had met his -mother on the staircase.</p> - -<p>Deborah made no reply, but entered the room, sank -wearily on a chair, and buried her face in her hands.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_261"></a>[261]</span> -She was a woman who seldom wept; but now her whole -frame shook with convulsive sobs. Lottie knelt down -beside her, looking up with anxious grief and fear into -her mother’s face. She could with difficulty catch the -meaning of Mrs. Stone’s scarcely articulate words:</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus24.jpg" width="500" height="400" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE MOTHER’S RETURN.</p> -</div> - -<p>“Thank God, at least I was in time to see him, to be -with him, at the last!”</p> - -<p>Then the widow raised her head, stretched out her -arms, and drew sobbing to her heart her two fatherless -children.</p> - -<p>Yes, the long-cherished dream of hope was over; the -erring husband—forgiven, loved, and watched for—had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_262"></a>[262]</span> -returned to his native shore to die. Stone had seen his -injured wife, and breathed his last sigh in her arms. -Had he died a penitent? Deborah fondly clung to the -hope; and when she had a little regained her composure, -repeated to her children again and again every faintly-breathed -sentence from the lips of the dying man that -could possibly be deemed an expression of penitence or -an utterance of prayer. Who could have borne to have -quenched her hope, or who would dare to say that the -daily supplication of wife and children for a wandering -sinner had not been answered at last?</p> - -<p>As Deborah had hardly had one hour’s uninterrupted -sleep during the preceding week, she was almost overpowered -by physical weariness as well as by mental distress; -and Lottie had little difficulty in persuading her -to go to bed at once. This was the poor widow’s only -place of refuge from the intrusion of her neighbours; for -no sooner was it noised through Axe that Mrs. Stone -had returned home after attending the death-bed of her -husband, than some impelled by sympathy, some by -mere curiosity, visited her humble lodging, tormenting -the weeping Lottie with questions, or well-meant attempts -at offering consolation. She was thankful to close the -door at last upon all, and with a very heavy heart prepare -to go herself to rest.</p> - -<p>“Shall we have just a bit of a prayer together, Steady, -as we always have?” said the poor girl, with a faltering<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_263"></a>[263]</span> -voice. It had been the habit of the brother and sister -thus to pray, from the time when they had knelt as -children together in their cottage home at Wildwaste, -perhaps to be startled from their knees by the noisy -entrance of a parent reeling home from the ale-house. -Steady was very quiet, almost stolid; he had had no outburst -of sorrow on hearing of the death of his father; -perhaps those miserable days at Wildwaste had left -deeper memories on a mind more slow to receive or to -part with impressions; he had certainly never been -buoyed up with the same joyous hopes as his sister had -been, and was therefore less sensitive to disappointment. -The lad knelt down without reply, leaving, as usual, to -Lottie the uttering of the simple prayer, to which he -was wont to add the closing Amen.</p> - -<p>“Pray God bless and keep dear—;” Lottie could go -no further. Alas! who has not felt how the first omission -of a dear familiar name in prayer brings vividly to -the soul of the mourner the reality of that separation, -which, as regards this world, is softened by no hope. -Lottie could only sob, while her brother, slowly and -very briefly, concluded the little prayer.</p> - -<p>Lottie rose on the morrow with the feeling that there -was a great blank in her life; and yet it was not in the -nature of things that she should sorrow as long and as -deeply for such a parent as Abner had been, as for one -who had faithfully fulfilled the duties of husband and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_264"></a>[264]</span> -father. She resolved to devote herself more than ever -to her mother; and was almost glad, for her sake, that -she herself had been obliged to leave Wildwaste. The -return of Arthur and Lina Madden from Palestine had -diverted the attention of gossips from the subject of -Lottie’s mysterious sovereigns, and as it was widely -known that she had been seen on the box of a carriage -in which not only Arthur but Mr. Eardley had been -seated, slander itself was forced to own that “the gentlefolk, -anyways, seemed to know as how Lottie had come -honestly by that money; though ’twas a pity, it was, -that she made such a mystery about it.”</p> - -<p>In the afternoon the unwelcome step of Mrs. Green -was heard on the stair. It was her third visit on that -day to the widow’s little room, as she had twice before -bustled up “just to see if she could do nothing for the -poor soul,” as she said, but in reality to pick up scraps -of gossip to retail to the baker’s sisters and the linen-draper’s -wife. This time, however, Mrs. Green came up -eager to impart news rather than to hear it. Unceremoniously -seating herself in the darkened room of sorrow -in which were the newly-made widow and her -fatherless girl, she said to Lottie, who was preparing the -simple afternoon meal, “I say, Lottie Stone, I think -that there new house at Wildwaste is somehow bewitched! -Here’s you a-running away from it, you can’t -or you won’t say why; and now there’s its own master<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_265"></a>[265]</span> -suddenly disappeared, and no one knows what’s become -of him.”</p> - -<p>“Disappeared!” echoed Lottie, in surprise.</p> - -<p>“Ay; no one’s seen nothing of him since last night, -and all Wildwaste’s in a commotion. He’d been to bed, -too, that was clear; and no one saw him leave the house -in the morning; and Hannah says that she could take -her oath that the chain was up on the house-door when -she went to it at seven. But Mr. Gritton’s not in the -Lodge; it’s been searched from top to bottom.”</p> - -<p>“He’s been lost in the bog—like that miserable Dan -Ford,” said Deborah, gloomily.</p> - -<p>“No, not that,” replied Mrs. Green; “the bog’s not -in a dangerous state just now; we’ve had so much hot -sunshine, that you might ride a horse across the common -from one end to the other.”</p> - -<p>“Is my dear lady much frightened about her brother?” -asked Lottie, who had been listening with breathless interest.</p> - -<p>“Not half so much frightened as one might expect, -Hannah says; nor half so much surprised at his disappearing. -It seems as if she’d a notion where he has -gone, though she does not choose to tell what she knows. -But Miss Gritton ain’t very well, they says; depend -on’t, she’s in for the fever. There’s nothing in the -world so catching as small-pox.”</p> - -<p>Lottie’s heart sank within her.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_266"></a>[266]</span></p> - -<p>“Mrs. Bolder thinks,” continued Mrs. Green, “that -Mr. Gritton has just gone off to Lunnon to be out of the -way of infection; but it’s odd enough that he should -have gone away without his hat, for that’s hanging up -in the hall; and its odder still that he should have been -pulling about the furniture like a madman. Hannah -told Mrs. Bolder, though she did not say a word of it to -trouble Miss Gritton, that she found the study in strange -disorder—the table pulled out of its place, the very -drugget rolled up!”</p> - -<p>Lottie was hardly able to stifle the sudden exclamation -which rose to her lips.</p> - -<p>Having unburdened herself of her news, Mrs. Green -suddenly remembered that her kettle would be boiling -over, and bustled out of the room. Lottie waited impatiently -for a few seconds, till she was certain that the -landlady was out of hearing, and then with energy -exclaimed, “Mother, mother, I must be off to Wildwaste; -I’m sure and certain I’m wanted.”</p> - -<p>“I’m sorry you ever left your good place there, -Lottie; maybe they would not take you back now,” -said Deborah sadly. As Lottie had had the small-pox -in her childhood, her mother did not fear her catching -the complaint.</p> - -<p>“Whether they will take me back or not, mother, I -must go,” said Lottie emphatically; “master’s lost—maybe -I’ll find him!” and hurriedly, as if every moment<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_267"></a>[267]</span> -were precious, she took down from their peg her straw-bonnet -and cloak.</p> - -<p>“It’s getting on in the day, my child, and a walk to -Wildwaste is a deal too long for you now. To-morrow -I’ll get the baker to take you in his cart—at least a -good bit of the way.”</p> - -<p>Lottie clasped her hands with a look of anxious entreaty. -“Don’t stay me, mother, don’t stay me. If -Wildwaste were twice as far off, I’d walk all the same. -I can’t stop till to-morrow; I should not close an eye all -the night!”</p> - -<p>Deborah had never before known her young daughter’s -mind so resolutely bent upon any course; she saw that -some very urgent motive indeed was drawing Lottie -towards Wildwaste. She believed this motive to be -affection towards her young mistress, and gave up opposing -the wishes of her child; only insisting on her taking -with her a small bundle of clothes, and refreshing herself -by a cup of tea before she started. In less than a -quarter of an hour Lottie was hastening on her way towards -Wildwaste.</p> - -<p>“It’s all clear to me,” murmured the girl to herself, -as she rapidly walked along the street; “master has -gone down into that dismal place to look after his money, -and somehow he has locked himself in and cannot get -out; and no one thinks of looking for him there; and -so he’ll be starved to death, or maybe go right mad in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_268"></a>[268]</span> -that horrible vault. Hannah is hard of hearing—if he -called ever so loud she’d never hear him in the kitchen; -and my lady is upstairs, so his voice would never reach -her. It makes one’s blood cold to think of his trying to -get help, and shouting and calling, and never a soul going -near him! I must go and tell those who are searching -where to look.” Lottie had been walking very fast, -but she slackened her pace as a difficulty occurred to her -mind. “But I must not tell any one of that vault—no, -not even Miss Isa; have I not solemnly promised to -keep the secret? I must go down myself all alone to -that gloomy place. But what if master should be hiding -there on purpose; or if some one should come on a sudden -and find me down there amongst all the silver and -gold, might I not be taken for a thief? I have suffered -so much already, I could not abide any more of these -cruel suspicions; and maybe I’d be sent to prison this -time, and that would break mother’s heart altogether.” -The simple girl was so much startled by the images of -terror called up by her excited fancy, that for a moment -she felt inclined to turn back. “Suppose I tell Miss -Isa—only Miss Isa; that would keep my character clear; -and it cannot do harm for her to know where her own -brother hoards all his money. But that promise—that -fatal promise! What would the Lord have me to do? -It is so miserable to be able to ask advice of no one, not -even of my own dear mother! I seem going right into<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_269"></a>[269]</span> -the darkness—but then, as Mr. Eardley would say, I’ve -the trumpet of conscience, and the light of the Word, -and the Lord Himself will guide me, and make me -triumph over all difficulties, if I put my firm trust in -Him. It seems so wonderful that the glorious King of -Heaven should think of or care for a poor ignorant child -like me!”</p> - -<p>The shades of evening were gathering around her -before the weary Lottie trod the well-known path over -the common that led to Wildwaste Lodge. She looked -up anxiously at the windows as she approached the -house; she was uneasy regarding the health of her dear -young mistress. When Hannah, after tedious delay, -answered Lottie’s timid ring at the door-bell, her first -anxious question was, “Oh, tell me, how is Miss Isa?” -Lottie had to repeat it, for the old servant seemed more -deaf, as well as more ill-tempered than usual.</p> - -<p>“She has a headache—natural enough, turning herself -into a sick-nurse for a stranger as gives more trouble -than thanks. And she’s a worritting after master, who -has disappeared, no one knows how. But what brings -you back, like a bad halfpenny, Lottie?” added the -peevish old woman; “you chose to take yourself off -without warning, leaving all the work of the house on -my hands, and now you may just keep away—there’s -no one as wants you here!” and Hannah almost shut -the door in the face of the girl.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_270"></a>[270]</span></p> - -<p>“Let me in—for just this night—oh, let me in. -I’ve walked all the six miles from Axe; I can’t go back -in the dark all alone!” pleaded Lottie, whose brow and -lip were moist with toil-drops, and who felt the absolute -necessity of searching the vault without the delay of -another hour. “Hannah, I’ll work like a slave; I’ll -do anything that you bid me; just speak a word for -me to my mistress, pray her to let me stop, at least—at -least till the morning.”</p> - -<p>“How can I be worritting Miss Isa, with asking any-think -for the like of you,” said Hannah ungraciously, -opening the door, however, a little wider, so as to give -admittance to Lottie. “You may go there into the -kitchen—everything there wants cleaning and looking -arter, for not a minute have I had to myself this blessed -day, what with the fetching and carrying upstairs, -downstairs, and all the stir about master, which has -turned the house upside down. There—you get water -from the pump, and fill the kettle, and wash up the -plates, while I go up with the medicine; there’s Miss -Madden’s bell ringing like mad!”</p> - -<p>Lottie retired to the kitchen, but neither to rest nor -to work. After listening for a few moments to the -slow step of the old servant as she mounted the stairs, -grumbling at every step, the girl seized her opportunity, -and darted into the study. The table had not been -drawn back to its place, the brown drugget lay as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_271"></a>[271]</span> -Gaspar had left it; but though Lottie knew the situation -of the trap-door in the floor, she could not at once -discover it, either owing to the opening being so well -concealed, or from her own nervous haste causing confusion -in her mind. Having at last, rather by feeling -than by sight, found the portion of the planks that -could be moved, Lottie lifted the trap-door and again -timidly gazed down into the darkness below. Before -she ventured to descend she paused and listened, to -make certain that Hannah was still upstairs. She -heard the woman’s heavy step in the room above, and -then, feeling that every minute was precious, Lottie -hastily descended the ladder. Not having brought a -light with her, and the vault being utterly dark, the -girl had to grope to find the handle of that inner door -which Gaspar had closed, but not locked, behind him. -Lottie pressed against the door, but felt that something -within resisted her efforts to push it open. She used -more strength, pressing with knee and shoulder; the -resisting body, whatever it might be, yielded a little -under her efforts. There was an opening sufficiently -wide to admit the girl’s hand. Lottie sank on her -knees, and put down her hand in order to feel what was -the nature of the obstruction which the darkness prevented -her from seeing, and uttered a shriek of horror -upon touching a clammy human face! A frightful conviction -flashed on her mind that her master had been<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_272"></a>[272]</span> -murdered for his money, and that it was his corpse -which lay within the vault.</p> - -<p>“Oh, they’ve killed him!” she exclaimed aloud in -accents of terror, starting to her feet, as she uttered the -exclamation of fear.</p> - -<p>“Killed whom?—in mercy speak!” cried the agonized -voice of Isa from above. Miss Gritton had chanced to -enter the study in search of some papers, and was with -astonishment bending over the open trap-door, when she -caught the sound of the terrible words from below. Isa -could scarcely see the top rounds of the ladder, so obscure -had the twilight become; she knew not whither it -might lead, or what horrors might lie at the bottom, -yet she hesitated not for one instant, and almost before -the sound of her terrified question had died away, she -was at the side of Lottie in the utter darkness of the -vault.</p> - -<p>“Master has been murdered!” gasped the young -maid. Gaspar could hear her exclamation distinctly, -but was unable to speak a word in reply.</p> - -<p>“Gaspar—O my brother!” cried Isa, in a tone of -piercing distress.</p> - -<p>That cry from the lips of a sister broke the spell of -the strange trance with which Gaspar Gritton had been -bound. During all the long hours of his terrible imprisonment -he had been unable to stir or to make the -least sound; and though he was conscious of Lottie’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_273"></a>[273]</span> -presence when she touched him, and could hear her -voice, he had still remained as it were dead, helpless as -a corpse in his living grave. But to Isa’s call, to his -inexpressible relief, Gaspar was able to answer; the -hitherto paralyzed limbs stirred with life, and with a -murmured “God be praised!” he awoke from what -appeared to him like a dream of unutterable horror.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus25.jpg" width="500" height="425" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">FOUND IN THE VAULT.</p> -</div> - -<p>But Gaspar’s powers were in a very feeble state; he -was unable at first even to move far enough from the -door which divided him from his sister for it to be opened -sufficiently wide to admit of her passing through.</p> - -<p>“Oh, for a light!” exclaimed Isa; then hearing -Hannah’s step in the study above, she called out loudly,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_274"></a>[274]</span> -“Bring light—help—quick, quick—your master’s dying -down here in the vault!”</p> - -<p>Some minutes of terrible anxiety followed; Isa dreaded -to see what light might reveal, for the idea of murder, -first suggested by Lottie, was uppermost in her mind. -Hannah had rushed towards the hamlet to summon aid; -Isa sent Lottie up the ladder for a light; the girl had -hardly procured it when the hall of the Lodge was filled -with a party of workmen, whom Hannah’s loud call for -assistance had brought to the house.</p> - -<p>By the help of the men’s strong arms, Mr. Gritton -was carried up from his gloomy prison-vault, and laid -on his bed. Thankful indeed was Isa to find that her -brother was unwounded, and apparently unhurt, though -in a very weak and nervous condition. She neither -questioned him, nor suffered him to be questioned, but -she marked the glances of surprise and suspicion exchanged -between the workmen, who had seen what -they were never designed to see, and learned what they -were never intended to know. Gaspar’s secret was a -secret no longer, except as regarded his way of acquiring -the hoards of treasure, of which an exaggerated -account spread through all the hamlet before the -morning.</p> - -<p>Having thanked, rewarded, and dismissed the workmen, -Isa sat for hours watching by her brother, and -listening to a confession from his lips which filled her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_275"></a>[275]</span> -heart with mingled grief, shame, thankfulness, and -hope.</p> - -<p>There are some men whom judgments only harden—a -thunderbolt might shatter, but it never would melt -them—Gaspar’s nature resembled not such. He felt on -that solemn night much as Dives might have felt had -his tortured spirit received a reprieve, and been permitted -once more to dwell upon earth. He had been -given a glimpse, as if by the lurid light of the devouring -flame, of the utter worthlessness of all for which -man would exchange his immortal soul. The impression -might become weakened by time, but upon that night -it was strong. Gaspar unburdened his soul to his -sister; he told her all, even to Lottie’s discovery of the -treasure, and besought Isa’s counsel in the difficult strait -into which his covetousness had brought him.</p> - -<p>Confession—reparation! From these Gaspar shrank, -as the patient from the knife of the surgeon. Could no -milder remedy be found, could there be no compromise -with conscience? Isa dared suggest none, though she -would have given all that she possessed on earth to save -her brother from the bitter humiliation of acknowledging -to Cora Madden the base fraud which he had committed. -The strength of Isa’s faith and obedience was -brought to painful proof on that night. If she had -yielded but a point, if she had counselled delay, if she -had administered an opiate to the tortured conscience of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_276"></a>[276]</span> -her brother, as all her tender woman’s nature, ay, and -all her woman’s pride, pleaded for her to do, Gaspar -would, like Felix, have put off the hated duty for a -more convenient season, and the precious moment for -action would have passed away for ever. But Isa had -the fear of God before her eyes; she had a keen perception -that this was a crisis in the spiritual life of her -brother, that his soul’s interests for eternity might hang -on the result of his decision on that night. Her voice -had aroused him from the death-like stupor of the body, -her voice was to be also the means of quickening the -lethargic soul. The whisper of delay in his case could -but be the breathing of the enemy who would lure him -to destruction. Isa reminded Gaspar of the resolution -of Zaccheus, when he had received the Lord into his -home and his heart: it was not “I will give,” but <i>I -give</i>; it was not “I will restore,” but <i>I restore</i>. Gaspar -was irresolute, undecided, but his good angel was beside -him to help his weak nature in the great mental conflict. -It was almost midnight before that trying interview -ended, and the brother and sister separated, the -one to sink into a troubled slumber, the other to return -to the chamber of Cora, intrusted by Gaspar with the -responsible and most painful charge of making for him -that humiliating confession which he himself had not -the courage to make.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_277"></a>[277]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header2.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV.</h2> - -<h3>A TRIUMPH.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-w.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">With a very slow step, aching heart, and -knees that trembled beneath her, Isa reascended -the staircase. One apparently insuperable -difficulty had been overcome,—Gaspar -had consented to make full reparation. -Isa could feel thankful for this; but she had -now a breathing-space for consideration, and with inexpressible -repugnance she now recoiled from the task set -before her. It had been hard to banish from her heart -resentful emotions in regard to Cora; it had been hard -to Isa to receive an enemy into her home, to tend her -as a sister, to risk health and life in her service. But -there had been nothing to wound pride in all this; on -the contrary, Isa had stood in the elevated position of a -benefactress, as one enjoying the noblest kind of revenge -by repaying injuries with kindness. The consciousness -of this had brought a feeling of gratification. But her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_278"></a>[278]</span> -position was painfully altered now. Isa must humble -herself in the presence of a woman whom she neither -loved nor respected; she must, as the representative of -her brother, confess guilt—ask for forgiveness—plead -for mercy! Isa stopped half-way on the stairs, supporting -herself on the banister, for every fibre in her frame -was trembling with strong emotion. She had ventured, -as it were, to the outskirts of the camp of Midian, and -felt that she lacked courage to strike the final blow for -freedom. A silent cry for help arose to heaven from -the depths of a suffering heart.</p> - -<p>Cora was one to whom it would be especially painful -to make a confession such as that which burdened the -soul of Isa. Miss Madden had been brought much into -contact with the world, had imbibed its spirit, and -adopted one of its most dangerous ideas,—namely, a disbelief -in the existence of faith as a ruling motive. Notwithstanding -the noble example of piety which she had -had before her in her own brother, Cora had persisted -in regarding all men as governed either by self-interest -or the love of approbation.</p> - -<p>“Sir Robert Walpole said, and said truly,” Cora had -once lightly observed, “that every man has his price; -only some will have it told down in hard cash, and -others are quite contented with the paper-money of -praise.”</p> - -<p>Thus Cora refused to see the reflected glory of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_279"></a>[279]</span> -Saviour in His people: however brightly their light -might shine, she believed that it was fed from an earthly -source, and eagerly caught at every instance of inconsistency -in the servants of God to confirm her theory -that they only wore piety as a mask, and, in fact, were -much the same with the show of religion as the rest of -the world were without it.</p> - -<p>It was this fallacy more than anything else that had -hardened the heart of Cora, and made her justify herself -in her own indifference towards spiritual things. -She would draw down all to the same low level as herself, -and thus hope to escape condemnation in a crowd. -Cora’s chilling disbelief in the practical influence of faith -had been shaken when she had first been admitted into -the home of Isa Gritton while suffering from an infectious -complaint. The ice which the world had encrusted -round her heart had given some signs of melting. Then -the idea that the Grittons were, after all, only acting -from self-interest, had almost restored her frigid scepticism; -she would not recognize the reality and the -power of that faith which worketh by love. The -sudden and strange disappearance of Gaspar had confirmed -Cora in her impressions. “He flies me because -he fears me,” was the reflection of the proud woman; -and the insolence of her spirit had broken out even in -the presence of the anxious sister. “Perhaps Miss -Gritton has an idea not only whither, but for what<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_280"></a>[280]</span> -cause, her brother had so suddenly vanished from this -neighbourhood,” had been Cora’s sneering remark.</p> - -<p>And yet, with all her bitterness and worldliness of -spirit, Cora was capable of more generous feeling. She -was a woman, and, like a woman, could cherish disinterested -affection. Cora keenly felt her own isolation -in life, that isolation which she feared that her personal -disfigurement would now render perpetual. She had -cut herself off from the proffered affection of Arthur and -Lina; she had quarrelled with Lionel’s wife; she had -many acquaintances, but was painfully aware that she -had never made one true friend. Cora, especially -during her illness, had often yearned for the love of -a gentle, sympathizing heart, and something of gratitude, -something of admiration, had drawn her towards Isa -Gritton.</p> - -<p>“How ill Miss Gritton looks to-night; I fear that she -is sickening for the fever,” Mrs. Holdich had observed, -on Isa’s quitting the room to go and search for papers in -the study, at the time when, as the reader knows, Lottie -was exploring the vault.</p> - -<p>The observation had inflicted a sharp pang on Cora; -she was startled on realizing the possibility that Isa’s -life might indeed be given for her own, and a contrast -would suggest itself between the comparative value of -those lives. Isa, as Cora knew from Rebekah Holdich, -was the light of her brother’s home, the gentle benefactress<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_281"></a>[281]</span> -of the poor, and, as Cora was at that very time -experiencing, a generous friend to those who needed -her aid. In her, more than in any one else, Cora had -caught a glimpse of the beauty of holiness; in her, -more than in any one else, Cora had been almost forced -to recognize the power of faith; and at that moment -the proud, cold woman felt that there was one being on -earth whom she could love, one whom she could not -endure to see fall a sacrifice to her generous kindness to -herself.</p> - -<p>Cora’s bitter but salutary reflections were interrupted -by the noise and excitement below, which followed the -discovery of Gaspar Gritton in the vault. The loud -call of Hannah for assistance was distinctly heard in -the upper rooms occupied by Miss Madden; and Cora -sent down Mrs. Holdich in haste to ascertain the cause -of such an unusual disturbance. Rebekah did not return -for a considerable time, and Cora grew so impatient -that she could hardly restrain herself from hurrying -downstairs. Mrs. Holdich came at last with the information -that Mr. Gritton had been found in an insensible -state in a vault, that he had been removed to his own -apartment, and that his sister was carefully tending him -there. This was all which Cora could learn from Rebekah, -and it did not satisfy her thirst for information; -she determined not to retire to rest until she had seen -Isa Gritton. To beguile the time, Cora went up to Isa’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_282"></a>[282]</span> -little bookcase, hoping to find there some light reading -to amuse herself with. One volume, from the elegance -of its binding, attracted Miss Madden’s attention, and -she drew it forth from its place. It contained no work -of fiction, as Cora had hoped and expected, but a selection -of hymns. At another time Cora would have -replaced the book, with perhaps an expression of scorn; -but she was in a softened mood on that night, and her -eye was attracted by the marking and double-marking -on the margin of many of the pages. Chiefly from -curiosity, but possibly from a better motive, Miss Madden -carried the book to the place where she usually sat -on her soft-cushioned chair, seated herself, and began to -read in a desultory way.</p> - -<p>One of the hymns which had been most strongly -marked by Isa was the well-known one commencing -with the line,—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“And dost thou say, Ask what thou wilt?”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">This hymn was an especial favourite with Isa, who knew -it by heart; but the proud, selfish woman who now -perused it, in the stillness of night and the seclusion of -a sick-room, seemed to be introduced into a new world -of sensation as she read the lines, which express a -Christian’s most fervent desire:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“More of Thy presence, Lord, impart,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">More of Thine image let me bear;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Enthrone Thyself within my heart,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And reign without a rival there.</div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_283"></a>[283]</span> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Grant this request, I ask no more,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">But to Thy care the rest resign;—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Sick, or in health, or rich, or poor,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">All shall be well if Thou art mine.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“Can it be that any human being really feels this?” -thought Cora, half closing the volume. “I cannot believe -it. And yet Isa Gritton has acted as if she felt it. -But no, no—she is at this moment playing the part of -an accomplice of her money-loving brother. Her faith -may make her like such a book as this, mark it, perhaps -cry over it; it may give her that gentleness and kindliness -which have half won me over to love her in spite -of myself; it may—yes, it may possibly have some -effect in taking away the fear of losing beauty, or even -life; but when it comes to the question of its requiring -such integrity of conduct as would involve loss and disgrace, -faith will find it expedient to confine itself to -sentimental devotion, and the saint will come forth from -the closet to act in the world—as the children of the -world always act.”</p> - -<p>A gentle hand noiselessly turned the handle of the -door, and Isa glided into the room. She was surprised -to see Cora still awake and sitting up at the midnight -hour.</p> - -<p>“I thought that I should have found my patient -asleep,” she observed.</p> - -<p>“I could not have slept till I had seen you; I wanted -to hear about your brother.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_284"></a>[284]</span></p> - -<p>Isa rather sank than seated herself upon a chair; a -cold shiver ran through her frame; she knew not if the -overpowering sensations which oppressed her arose only -from the reaction after painful excitement, or if she were -indeed sickening for a terrible complaint.</p> - -<p>“I may be delirious ere morning,” thought Isa; “I -must speak now, or I never may have power to speak. -May it not be deemed providential that I am given an -opportunity of confession by this midnight interview -with Cora!”</p> - -<p>“Miss Gritton, you look sadly ill,” said Cora, with -more of sympathy than Isa had ever before heard in her -tone. “Are you very anxious regarding your brother?”</p> - -<p>“I am very anxious indeed,” replied Isa faintly, -glancing at the closed door which divided the ladies -from the room in which Mrs. Holdich was resting, to be -sure that no ear but Cora’s should hear what she was -bracing up her courage to say. “Miss Madden, I have -come charged with a message to you from Gaspar.” Isa -paused, for she was very breathless; her heart fluttered—she -had a strange difficulty in articulating her words; -she dared not look up and meet the keen gaze which -she was certain was fixed upon her. “My brother -believes—feels sure—that there is no evidence which -could be produced in a court of law which could bring -home to him that—that of which you have been led to -suspect him.” Another very painful pause; Isa pressed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_285"></a>[285]</span> -her hand to her side to still the throbbing of her heart. -“But,” she continued with an effort, “Gaspar knows—owns—that -though man cannot convict, there is a -higher tribunal than man’s, and before it he cannot -plead his innocence. It was indeed not your property -which was lost in the <i>Orissa</i>—your money is in the -hands of my brother, and shall be restored, principal and -interest; you shall have ample satisfaction as far as gold -can give it. And oh, Cora—Miss Madden—will not -this compensation suffice? will you not forgive all the -past, and spare the reputation of him who thus throws -himself on your indulgence? will you not shield from -reproach one who is ready amply to redeem the wrong -committed under strong temptation, and show your -generosity by burying this unhappy affair in silence and -oblivion?”</p> - -<p>Isa clasped her hands as she spoke in the fervour of -her pleading; her eyes suddenly raised met those of Cora, -and to her surprise beheld them brimming over with tears.</p> - -<p>Cora rose from her seat. “O Isa,” she exclaimed, -“fear nothing from me! Had the wrong been tenfold, -I have learned from you how to forgive—and much -besides!” And with a burst of emotion, which all her -pride could not restrain, Cora threw her arms around -Isa, who found herself, to her great astonishment, pressed -to the heart of one who had been her bitter, malignant -enemy.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_286"></a>[286]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus26.jpg" width="500" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE CONFESSION.</p> -</div> - -<p>The victories of faith are not only over inward foes: -when the ways of a man are pleasing to the Lord, He -maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. Isa, -in her gentleness and Christian sympathy, her uprightness, -her obedience to the call of duty, had done more -to lead her proud, erring heart to repentance than all -the sermons which had fallen on the ear of Cora like -seed on the trodden wayside. Cora had never realized<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_287"></a>[287]</span> -how far she herself was from being a Christian, till she -had seen exemplified in one of her own sex and station -what a Christian should be. It was in the hour when -Isa felt humiliated, covered with shame for the errors of -a brother, that she had forced from proud lips that tribute -to her character which was in itself an acknowledgment -of inferiority such as no being had ever before -wrung from Cora Madden. Isa had won a noble triumph—she -had conquered the heart of her foe.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/deco2.jpg" width="200" height="125" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_288"></a>[288]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header1.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV.</h2> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-t.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">There was much excitement in Wildwaste relative -to the occurrences of that night. Various -rumours spread, with more or less of truth in -them, concerning Gaspar Gritton, and the -strange way in which he had been discovered lying in -a lifeless state in a mysterious vault full of treasure. -As Lottie was reinstated in her place, and Cora was -convalescent, the services of Mrs. Holdich were no -longer required; the steward’s wife—after changing her -infected garments—returned to her home, where she -was besieged by curious inquirers. Rebekah smiled at -the strange exaggerations which had spread around, like -widening circles on a lake into which a pebble has been -thrown. It was true, she said, that Lottie had performed -an important service, had been the means of -preserving her master’s life, for which she would be -liberally rewarded; but as regarded the vault and its -mysterious contents, Rebekah maintained a placid silence. -She had a note from Isa to convey to the Castle, in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_289"></a>[289]</span> -which Arthur and Lina Madden were now residing as -the baronet’s guests. The result of that note was, that -Holdich appeared that afternoon at Wildwaste Lodge, -equipped for a journey to London, part of his equipment -being a pair of loaded revolvers. Crowds of workmen -and their families thronged before the Lodge, curiously -watching the door through which were borne iron boxes, -very heavy in proportion to their size, and believed to -contain treasures of plate and bullion sufficient to buy -up the village. With emotions of intense relief and -deep thankfulness Isa watched from the window the -departure of the cart for the station, with the sturdy -steward seated on one of the boxes within it, keeping -faithful watch over his dangerous charge. It was not -only because in that lawless part of the country the -Lodge would scarcely have been a safe residence when -known to contain a treasure, that Isa rejoiced in its -departure; it was because she looked on that ill-gotten -gold much as our ancestors looked upon the barrels of -gunpowder buried in a vault beneath Parliament-house -by an insidious and cruel foe. It had been placed there -not to enrich, but to destroy; not as a blessing, but a -curse;—<i>an enemy hath done this</i>. From the days of -Achan unto our own, there is a woe for him who heapeth -up riches unrighteously won.</p> - -<p>No one from the Lodge appeared at the steward’s -cottage on that evening, and he himself was absent on<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_290"></a>[290]</span> -his mission to London; but Edith Lestrange and her -guests came from the Castle to attend Mr. Eardley’s -closing lecture on the “Triumph over Midian.”</p> - -<h3>LECTURE VII.—FAITH CROWNED.</h3> - -<p>The men of Ephraim, as was mentioned at our last -meeting, had encountered some of the fugitives of Midian, -had slain two of their princes, and brought their heads -to Gideon. But the Ephraimites, men of a warlike -tribe, were angry at having been appointed but a -secondary part; they were indignant at the chief honour, -as well as the chief danger, of the struggle having been -assigned to Gideon’s three hundred heroes.</p> - -<p>“Why hast thou served us thus,” they fiercely exclaimed -to the leader, “that thou calledst us not when -thou wentest to fight the Midianites?” They came full -of jealous resentment; and instead of rejoicing in the -triumph, chafed at not having sooner been permitted to -share it.</p> - -<p><i>Only by pride cometh contention; with the lowly is -wisdom.</i> Gideon, humble in the midst of his marvellous -success, experienced the power of the soft answer to turn -away wrath. He said unto the indignant warriors, -<i>What have I done now in comparison of you? Is not -the gleaning of the grapes of Ephraim better than the -vintage of Abiezer? God hath delivered into your -hands the princes of Midian, Oreb and Zeeb: and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_291"></a>[291]</span> -what was I able to do in comparison of you? Then, -adds the sacred narrative, their anger was abated towards -him.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus27.jpg" width="500" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">GIDEON AND THE EPHRAIMITES.</p> -</div> - -<p>But it was not with the proud sons of Ephraim, but -with his own band, the chosen of God, that Gideon -completed his victory by following up the pursuit beyond -Jordan. They held a commission from the Most High, -and exchanging their trumpets and torches for weapons<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_292"></a>[292]</span> -of war, <i>faint, yet pursuing</i>, they pressed on. Weary -and hungry were the brave warriors of Gideon; they -lacked refreshment to renew their failing strength, but -that refreshment was cruelly withheld, first by the men -of Succoth, and then by those of Penuel, from whom -Gideon had craved the much-needed supplies. These -inhabitants of Succoth and Penuel, sons of Israel unworthy -of the name, afterwards received the punishment -due for their indifference to a holy cause—their base -inhospitable neglect of those bearing the burden and heat -of the conflict.</p> - -<p>And can we find none even in a Christian land whose -conduct closely resembles that of the men of Succoth -and Penuel? The missionaries of the Cross are engaged -in a long and arduous struggle to carry the banner of -their Lord into the strongholds of heathen error. They -are a small and, as regards numbers, a feeble band; they -need support and sympathy from those who dwell at -ease in their peaceful homes. For them their heavenly -Leader deigns to ask the aid of their brethren. In the -words of Gideon we seem to hear the Lord’s <i>Give, I pray -you, loaves of bread unto the people that follow me, for -they be faint</i>. And how is that appeal received by the -greater number of those who call themselves Christians? -Some, indeed, rejoice to bring out their offerings; they -deem it an honour to be permitted to give from their -stores and refresh the fainting powers of those who are<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_293"></a>[293]</span> -foremost in fighting the good fight of faith. To these -how sweet the Saviour’s promise to His disciples: <i>Whosoever -shall give you a cup of water to drink in My -name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto -you, he shall not lose his reward</i>.</p> - -<p>But shall not the multitudes who give no aid to the -servants of God, who share the guilt of Penuel and -Succoth, fear to share their punishment also? It is lack -of faith that hardens the heart, that closes the hand; -for who could refuse to give—give largely, give to the -utmost of his power—if he really <i>believed</i> that at the -last day those who have turned a deaf ear to the appeal -of the weary, shall hear from the lips of the Eternal -Judge the terrible words, <i>Inasmuch as ye did it not to -one of the least of these, ye did it not to Me. Depart -from Me, ye cursed!</i></p> - -<p>Faint, yet pursuing, Gideon and his band followed on -the track of Zebah and Zalmunna, the kings of Midian. -These, with about fifteen thousand men who had escaped -from the slaughter which followed the sounding of the -trumpets, had reached Karkor, and believed themselves -there to be secure from further attack. <i>Faint, but pursuing.</i> -Thus, in his life-long warfare against sin, presses -on the Christian from grace to grace, till God receives -him to glory. He must not sheathe the sword of the -Spirit while one evil passion remains unsubdued; he -must not relax his efforts till the Almighty himself perfect<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_294"></a>[294]</span> -the victory within him, and call him to inherit the -kingdom above. We may have much to discourage us, -much to try our courage and patience; it is not by one -effort, however great, that the yoke of Midian can be -broken, that faith can finally triumph over corruption -within. <i>Let patience leave its perfect work</i>; however -long and arduous may be the pursuit, God can uphold, -strengthen, and bless us, as in His name and for His sake -we struggle on, <i>faint, yet pursuing</i>.</p> - -<p>Complete success crowned the efforts of Gideon. He -came up with the men of Midian, discomfited all their -host, and took captive their kings Zebah and Zalmunna. -As they were not of the doomed races of Canaan, the -leader of Israel would have spared these foes, had they -not been stained with the blood of his brethren, whom, -by the Midianites’ own confession, they had slain at -Tabor. Gideon was by law the avenger of this blood. -The sacred record gives us a striking glimpse of the way -in which justice was satisfied in that remote age—the -brief investigation, and the prompt execution by the -hand of the near of kin, according to the commandment of -Moses: <i>The murderer shall surely be put to death; the -revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer; when -he meeteth him, he shall slay him</i> (Num. xxxv. 18, 19). -Gideon inquired of Zebah and Zalmunna, “What manner -of men were they whom ye slew at Tabor?” evidently -alluding to some well-known act of violence. And the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_295"></a>[295]</span> -princes made answer, “As thou art, so were they; each -one resembled the children of a king.” And he said, -“They were my brethren, even the sons of my mother: -as the Lord liveth, if ye had saved them alive, I would -not slay you.”</p> - -<p>Gideon then commanded his first-born to fulfil the -stern duty of the avenger of blood; but the youth shrank -from the office. “Rise thou, and fall upon us,” cried -the bold sons of Midian to Gideon; “for as the man is, -so is his strength.” By the hand of their conqueror, -therefore, Zebah and Zalmunna met the fate which their -crimes had deserved.</p> - -<p>The victories of Gideon, his great services rendered to -his country, had won for him the enthusiastic admiration -and gratitude of the people whom he had freed from the -enemy’s yoke. Nothing was deemed by his countrymen -too great a reward for the hero who had delivered them. -Let him who had saved Israel become the head of the -nation, the first of a dynasty of rulers. The men of -Israel said unto Gideon, “Rule thou over us, both thou, -and thy son, and thy son’s son also; for thou hast -delivered us from the hand of Midian.”</p> - -<p>But Gideon’s had been the triumph of faith, not the -proud struggle of ambition. He desired no crown; he -would mount no throne; the Lord God of Hosts alone -should be the King of Israel. “I will not rule over -you,” said Gideon; “neither shall my son rule over you:<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_296"></a>[296]</span> -the Lord shall rule over you.” It is to God alone that -belongeth the power and the glory; it was God who had -smitten down Midian, and Gideon, great in humility as -in his faith, gave the honour to God. Rich was the -blessing that followed, as recorded in the page of Scripture, -<i>Thus was Midian subdued before the children of -Israel, so that they lifted up their heads no more. And -the country was in quietness forty years in the days of -Gideon.</i></p> - -<p>We have seen in the history before us the tree of -faith budding, bearing fair blossoms, and then its fruits -gradually ripening into perfection. We now see, as it -were, those precious fruits gathered and laid as an offering -upon the altar of the Lord. The Saviour <i>shall come to -be glorified in His saints, and admired in all them -that believe</i>; the harvest is His, His servants lay its -treasures at His feet.</p> - -<p>And what is the practical lesson, my brethren, left on -our minds by the record of the perils, the exploits, and -the success of Gideon? Can we trace in it any likeness -to the experience of our own soul? Have we received -the angel’s visit, heard the promise, obeyed the command? -Have we thrown down the idolatrous shrine in the spirit -breathed in the words of the poet,—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The dearest idol I have known,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Whate’er that idol be,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Help me to tear it from its throne,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And worship only Thee.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_297"></a>[297]</span></p> - -<p class="noindent">Have we trusted to God alone to strengthen us for the conflict -with sin by the grace of His Holy Spirit, and with His -Word in our hands have we invaded the enemy’s camp, and -pursued him with earnest self-denying zeal? Have we fought -and conquered our Midianites by the power of living faith?</p> - -<p>Or, to change the metaphor, has faith been with us as -the blighted tree, on which the sunshine falls in vain, -which stands a bare form, a lifeless thing, when spring -clothes all around it with verdure? Has the Lord of -the vineyard said of it, <i>Lo, these three</i>, or ten, or twenty -<i>years I come seeking fruit, and finding none. Cut it -down; why cumbereth it the ground?</i> Oh, my -brethren, that faith which is shown not by deeds, that -faith which works not by love, is <i>not</i> the faith which is -firmly rooted in the Rock of Ages. A cold assent of the -reason is not faith, a lifeless profession is not faith; that -is faith which beareth good fruits—that which, like the -faith of Gideon, overcometh the enemy.</p> - -<p>We have to pursue our Midianites to the Jordan, but -not beyond Jordan. At the fords of the “narrow stream -of death” the last enemy will perish for ever. Into the -bright land beyond, Disappointment, Discontent cannot -enter; for there is the fulness of joy and pleasures for -evermore. Dissension is unknown where every look and -thought are love; nor can the shadow of Distrust fall in -the realm of eternal light, for the servants of Christ shall -<i>see Him as He is</i>, and dwell with Him in bliss everlasting.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_298"></a>[298]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header3.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI.</h2> - -<h3>CONCLUSION.</h3> - -</div> - -<div> -<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-m.jpg" width="115" height="200" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="dropcap">Months had rolled away, months crowded with -incidents of interest to the personages in my -story, and now Edith and Isa stand again on -the summit of the grassy mound by Castle -Lestrange, which overlooks a landscape so -wide and so fair. They behold Nature no longer clad in -the light-green drapery of spring, spangled with blossoms, -but in the rich full foliage of summer, which the setting -sun is bathing in golden glory. Edith’s blue eyes are -gazing on the magnificent sky, where the bright orb of -day, while sinking down on a throne of fiery clouds, -is throwing upwards widening streams of light where -rosy clouds, like islands of the blessed, softly float in -clear blue ether. Never, even in Italy, had Edith -witnessed a finer sunset; it seemed like a glimpse -granted to mortals below of the coming glories of -heaven.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_299"></a>[299]</span></p> - -<p>“How resplendent is the sky!” exclaimed Edith, after -a pause of silent admiration.</p> - -<p>“And how beautiful the earth!” added Isa.</p> - -<p>“Ah, on the eve of your bridal day, dearest, the prospect -may well look fair in your eyes, but still it owes -its chief beauty to the radiance above it.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus28.jpg" width="500" height="550" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">A FAIR PROSPECT.</p> -</div> - -<p>“I think that it must always be so to the Christian,” -observed Isa. “The very crown of earthly happiness is -to think that it is not all earthly; that our Lord, who -has joined our hearts together, will also join our hands; -and that the union which He makes will endure when -that sun itself is dark!” Isa’s eyes glistened with tears -as she spoke, but they welled up from a deep fount of joy.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_300"></a>[300]</span></p> - -<p>“Just look towards Wildwaste!” cried Edith; “they -have finished that triumphal arch of evergreens and -roses at which Lottie and her brother, and all the children -of the hamlet, have been working so hard since -daybreak. I never thought that Wildwaste could put -on an appearance so bright and so gay. Every -cottage has its garland, and I should not wonder if -the manufactory itself burst into an illumination to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>“I suspect that the enthusiasm and the rejoicing,” -said Isa gayly, “is less on account of the wedding than -to express the joy of the hamlet at Arthur Madden’s -being appointed to succeed Mr. Bull. Old Bolder was -speaking so warmly on the subject this morning. ‘There -will be good days for Wildwaste yet,’ he said, ‘now that -we’ve a pastor who will work, and pray while he works; -who loves his people, and will make them love him! -We’ll not have all the drunkenness and riot which have -made Wildwaste a blot on the land! I’ve felt better -ever since I heard the good news,’ he added, rubbing his -hands; ‘and I’ll make a shift, I will, to throw away my -crutches, and get to church the day that Mr. Arthur gives -his first sermon.’”</p> - -<p>“Every one welcomes their young clergyman as the -benefactor of the place,” observed Edith.</p> - -<p>“Lottie would be almost sorry to leave Wildwaste,” -said Isa, “were she not going with me to Axe, where<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_301"></a>[301]</span> -she will be close to her widowed mother, and able often -to be with her.”</p> - -<p>“The only person for whom I feel sorry in the midst -of all this rejoicing,” observed Edith, “is your poor -brother, Mr. Gritton. He will miss you so sadly, when -all alone in that dreary house at Wildwaste.”</p> - -<p>“I suspect that he will not be long alone,” said Isa.</p> - -<p>“What!—is it true then?” asked Edith quickly, glancing -up into the face of her companion; “but surely, -surely it must grieve you to think of having Cora Madden -as a sister!”</p> - -<p>“Some months ago it would have grieved me inexpressibly,” -replied Isa gravely. “I should have deemed -such a connection a heavy misfortune; but Cora is -changed, so much changed, since her illness.”</p> - -<p>“I hear that the small-pox has left deep traces—”</p> - -<p>“Yes, on her character,” interrupted Isa. “Cora is -much softened, I hope humbled; there is so much less -of asperity in her manner, of sarcasm in her tone. Is it -not strange, Edith, that she of whom I once spoke so -harshly when you and I stood here conversing together, -should seem now to turn towards me with the affection -of a sister?”</p> - -<p>“You have indeed been a sister to her, dear Isa; often -have I wondered at your courage in braving infection, -and your unselfishness in enduring quarantine, and all -for one whom you dis——whom you could not love.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_302"></a>[302]</span> -But yours was the courage, the self-devotion of faith, and -God guarded you from the danger.”</p> - -<p>“God has indeed crowned me with loving-kindness -and tender mercies!” exclaimed Isa, whose quick eye -had caught sight at that moment of a well-known form -advancing up the avenue. All her cares and fears, all -her difficulties and trials, had now been exchanged for -exceeding joy; every cloud in her sky, like those round -the sun, had become a golden mansion of light.</p> - -<p>Shall earth be called only “a vale of tears,” and all -its hopes be compared to a withering leaf? Is happiness -below but a fading vision? Not so; for even here the -Almighty can throw sunshine around His children, and -sweeten their cup with drops from that fountain of bliss -whose full stream shall refresh their spirits above! But -for whom is such happiness prepared? Not for the fearful -and unbelieving, not for the selfish and self-willed, -but for those who, like Gideon, have obeyed God’s -word and chosen His service, and rendered faithful -obedience to Him whose mercy hath redeemed them. -The Christian must not look for the victory without the -struggle, nor hope for peace while the smallest sin retains -dominion within the soul; it is on the night of -conflict that dawns the morn of success; to God’s faithful -warriors, <i>faint, yet pursuing</i>, was given the triumph -of faith over Midian!</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="ads"> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/ad1.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="center larger"><b>The A. L. O. E. Series.</b></p> - -<p class="center"><b>RICHLY ILLUSTRATED AND ELEGANTLY BOUND.</b></p> - -<p class="center"><i>At Five Shillings each. Crown 8vo.</i></p> - -<ul> -<li>THE TRIUMPH OVER MIDIAN. With Twenty-eight Engravings.</li> -<li>RESCUED FROM EGYPT. With Twenty-seven Engravings.</li> -<li>THE SHEPHERD OF BETHLEHEM. With Forty Engravings.</li> -<li>EXILES IN BABYLON. With Thirty-four Engravings.</li> -<li>PRIDE AND HIS PRISONERS. With Forty Engravings.</li> -<li>HEBREW HEROES. With Thirty Engravings.</li> -</ul> - -<p class="center"><i>At Four Shillings and Sixpence each. Crown 8vo, gilt edges.</i></p> - -<ul> -<li>PRECEPTS IN PRACTICE. With Forty Engravings.</li> -<li>THE GIANT-KILLER. With Forty Engravings.</li> -<li>THE YOUNG PILGRIM. With Twenty-seven Engravings.</li> -<li>FAIRY KNOW-A-BIT. With Thirty-four Engravings.</li> -</ul> - -<p class="center"><i>At Three Shillings and Sixpence each. Post 8vo.</i></p> - -<ul> -<li>THE CITY OF NOCROSS, AND ITS FAMOUS PHYSICIAN.</li> -<li>THE LADY OF PROVENCE; or, Humbled and Healed.</li> -<li>CYRIL ASHLEY. A Tale.</li> -<li>CLAUDIA. A Tale.</li> -<li>ON THE WAY; or, Places Passed by Pilgrims. Illustrated.</li> -<li>HOUSE BEAUTIFUL; or, The Bible Museum. Illustrated.</li> -<li>THE ROBBERS’ CAVE. Illustrated. Gilt edges, illuminated side.</li> -<li>IDOLS IN THE HEART. A Tale. Illustrated.</li> -</ul> - -<p class="center"><i>At Three Shillings each. Post 8vo.</i></p> - -<ul> -<li>THE MINE; or, Darkness and Light. Gilt edges, illuminated side.</li> -<li>THE SILVER CASKET; or, Love not the World. Illustrated.</li> -<li>WAR AND PEACE. A Tale of the Retreat from Cabul. Illustrated.</li> -<li>THE HOLIDAY CHAPLET. Illustrated.</li> -<li>THE SUNDAY CHAPLET. Illustrated.</li> -<li>THE ROBY FAMILY. Illustrated. Gilt edges.</li> -<li>FLORA; or, Self-Deception. Illustrated. Gilt edges.</li> -<li>RAMBLES OF A RAT. Illustrated. Gilt edges.</li> -<li>WHISPERING UNSEEN. Illustrated.</li> -<li>MIRACLES OF HEAVENLY LOVE IN DAILY LIFE. Illustrated.</li> -<li>THE CROWN OF SUCCESS; or, Four Heads to Furnish. Illustrated.</li> -<li>PARLIAMENT IN THE PLAY-ROOM. Illustrated. Gilt edges.</li> -</ul> - -<p class="center"><i>At Two Shillings and Sixpence each. Post 8vo.</i></p> - -<ul> -<li>THE GOLDEN FLEECE. Illustrated. Gilt edges, illuminated side.</li> -<li>OLD FRIENDS WITH NEW FACES. Plates. Gilt edges, illuminated side.</li> -<li>STORY OF A NEEDLE. Illustrated. Gilt edges, illuminated side.</li> -<li>MY NEIGHBOUR’S SHOES. Illustrated. Gilt edges, illuminated side.</li> -<li>WINGS AND STINGS; or, Lessons on Insect Life. Illustrated. Gilt edges, illuminated side.</li> -<li>ZAIDA’S NURSERY NOTE-BOOK. A Book for Mothers. Gilt edges, illuminated side.</li> -</ul> - -<p class="center"><i>At One Shilling and Sixpence each. Royal 18mo.</i></p> - -<ul> -<li>STORIES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Thirty Engravings.</li> -<li>WINGS AND STINGS. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Sixteen Engravings.</li> -</ul> - -<p class="center smaller">T. NELSON AND SONS, LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/ad2.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="center larger"><b>The Prize Library of History and Travel.</b></p> - -<p class="center"><i>New Volume of Travels, Beautifully Illustrated.</i></p> - -<p class="hanging">SPAIN AND ITS PEOPLE. A Record of Recent Travel. From -the French of <span class="smcap">M. Poitou</span>. With Historical and Topographical Notes. One -Hundred and Fifty Original Illustrations by <span class="smcap">V. Foulquier</span>. 8vo, handsomely -bound in cloth, gilt edges. Price 10s. 6d.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“<i>M. Poitou has written frankly, but brightly; and his pages are not less distinguished -by French vivacity than by French lucidity. They are eminently readable; -and if they pretend to no great depth of reflection, they sketch the present -condition of Spain—they delineate its landscapes, they cull the choicest episodes of -its history, and touch upon the more conspicuous features of the Spanish character—with -unfailing good sense, quick discrimination, and considerable felicity.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<p class="hanging">KANE’S ARCTIC EXPLORATIONS: The Second Grinnel Expedition -in Search of Sir John Franklin. With Eight Steel Plates and -Sixty Woodcuts. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges. Price 6s.</p> - -<p class="hanging">MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN MANY LANDS. A Book -for the Family. By H. L. L., one of the Authors of “Hymns from the -Land of Luther,” &c. New and Enlarged Edition. With Eight Illustrations. -Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 5s.</p> - -<p class="hanging">MAURY’S PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE SEA. With -Thirteen Charts, printed in Colours. 8vo, cloth. Price 5s.</p> - -<p class="hanging">HISTORY OF BRITISH INDIA. By <span class="smcap">Hugh Murray</span>, Esq., -F.R.S.E. With Continuation. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 6s. 6d.</p> - -<p class="hanging">COLLIER’S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. To which is added the -History of our Colonial Empire. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 7s. 6d.</p> - -<p class="hanging">HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. By the late Rev. <span class="smcap">James Mackenzie</span>. -With Numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 7s. 6d.</p> - -<p class="hanging">PICTURES FROM SICILY. By <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett</span>, Author of -“Jerusalem Revisited,” “The Pilgrim Fathers,” &c. A New Edition, Revised -and Brought Down to the Present Time. With Eight Steel Plates and -Forty-eight Engravings on Wood. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d.</p> - -<p class="hanging">HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. With a Special -View to the Delineation of Christian Faith and Life. (From <span class="allsmcap">A. D.</span> 1 to <span class="allsmcap">A. D.</span> -313.) By the late Rev. <span class="smcap">Islay Burns</span>, D.D., Glasgow. Crown 8vo, cloth. -Price 3s. 6d.</p> - -<p class="hanging">BIBLE HISTORY, in Connection with the General History of the -World. With Notices of Scripture Localities and Sketches of Social and -Religious Life. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">W. G. Blaikie</span>, D.D. 12mo, 470 pages, with Maps. -Price 3s.</p> - -<p class="center smaller">T. NELSON AND SONS, LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK.</p> - -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRIUMPH OVER MIDIAN ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/ad1.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/ad1.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dbb05f3..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/ad1.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/ad2.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/ad2.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 044fdeb..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/ad2.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4ae6b43..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco1.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco1.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a7daba0..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco1.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco10.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco10.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fc0da53..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco10.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco11.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco11.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8b51396..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco11.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco12.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco12.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0b8a1e9..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco12.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco13.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco13.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0d0a085..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco13.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco14.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco14.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e2b9236..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco14.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco15.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco15.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f684478..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco15.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco2.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco2.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c922b6b..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco2.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco3.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco3.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 37c3e5f..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco3.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco4.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco4.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index aa873a3..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco4.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco5.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco5.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d7a95c1..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco5.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco6.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco6.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7d4cfe8..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco6.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco7.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco7.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3aaf68f..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco7.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco8.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco8.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b5df5fe..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco8.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/deco9.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/deco9.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a3e75aa..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/deco9.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-a.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6503a35..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-a.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-b.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 37f6f0a..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-e.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-e.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5b3ba6c..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-e.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-f.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-f.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 20aaef7..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-f.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-g.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-g.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 72635a0..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-g.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-h.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-h.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index efa509d..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-h.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-i.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-i.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7b23aa0..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-i.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-l.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-l.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4a54461..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-l.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-m.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-m.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a57296c..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-m.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-o.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-o.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b5cdec1..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-o.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-s.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-s.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2d625bf..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-s.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-t.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-t.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 31a6f68..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-t.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-w.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-w.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fef975c..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/dropcap-w.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header1.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header1.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f9afb10..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header1.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header10.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header10.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c27a59b..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header10.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header11.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header11.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9ff8e58..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header11.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header12.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header12.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5ae930a..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header12.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header2.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header2.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a4423ae..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header2.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header3.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header3.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5fdf716..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header3.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header4.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header4.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ce830b1..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header4.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header5.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header5.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2e26c71..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header5.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header6.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header6.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0435d8b..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header6.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header7.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header7.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e218024..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header7.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header8.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header8.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bb7b416..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header8.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/header9.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/header9.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0907fe2..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/header9.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus-contents.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus-contents.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c8eab4b..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus-contents.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus-preface.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus-preface.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ac94e1c..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus-preface.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus1.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus1.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d0a71f8..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus1.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus10.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus10.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3b07000..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus10.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus11.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus11.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f70c166..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus11.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus12.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus12.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6a8de77..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus12.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus13.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus13.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 532b724..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus13.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus14.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus14.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b872e14..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus14.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus15.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus15.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bad2293..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus15.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus16.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus16.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dfa10ea..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus16.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus17.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus17.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1c981f2..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus17.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus18.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus18.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5ed2f88..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus18.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus19.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus19.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ecb94be..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus19.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus2.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus2.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 315b0f3..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus2.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus20.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus20.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4b9bb28..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus20.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus21.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus21.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dc8d1f7..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus21.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus22.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus22.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4935114..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus22.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus23.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus23.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6611d14..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus23.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus24.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus24.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6d1df06..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus24.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus25.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus25.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7b59234..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus25.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus26.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus26.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 978374f..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus26.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus27.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus27.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7b215a7..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus27.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus28.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus28.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3fb86c2..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus28.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus3.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus3.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 930a58c..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus3.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus4.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus4.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f85c032..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus4.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus5.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus5.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6f9d3be..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus5.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus6.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus6.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7bc6012..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus6.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus7.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus7.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e144bdd..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus7.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus8.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus8.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e26839e..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus8.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/illus9.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/illus9.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e3cc5b7..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/illus9.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68179-h/images/line.jpg b/old/68179-h/images/line.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1a41648..0000000 --- a/old/68179-h/images/line.jpg +++ /dev/null |
